paris_n anno_o 1260._o petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n who_o be_v burn_v after_o his_o death_n anno_o 1290._o robertus_fw-la gallas_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n anno_fw-la 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la anno_o 1250._o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la anno_o 1329._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o our_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n bongratius_fw-la bergomensis_n luitpoldus_n andraeas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n anno_o 1330._o mention_v in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la andraeas_n de_fw-fr castro_n buridianus_fw-la euda_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o new_a find_v constitution_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o realm_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno_o 1330._o taulerus_n a_o german_a preacher_n doctrinâm_fw-la conradus_n hager_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n a_fw-mi 1339._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la compile_v about_o the_o year_n 1343._o michael_n cesenas_n a_o gray_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n mention_v in_o the_o extravante_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n with_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n who_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o herbipoâensis_n joannas_n rochtaylada_o otherwise_o call_v haybalus_fw-la with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyr_v about_o the_o year_n 1346._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1350._o tritemio_n georgius_n ariminensis_n a_o 1350_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o certain_a prophecy_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1340._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n who_o also_o write_v against_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n call_v lacryma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o 1350._o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n armachanus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la orem_n preacher_n a_o 1364._o militzius_n a_o bohemian_a which_o then_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 1366._o jacobus_n misnensis_n 11._o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o a_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1370._o joannes_n mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n illirico_n anno_fw-la 1384._o nilus_n arch._n of_o thessalonica_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la âota_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v but_o recite_v the_o principal_a writer_n and_o preacher_n in_o those_o day_n how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o masseo_n brushius_fw-la that_o xxxvi_o citizen_n of_o maguntia_n be_v burn_v a_o 1390._o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n also_o massaeus_n record_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o decretalle_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o that_o suffer_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o at_o one_o time_n anno_fw-la 1210._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v four_o hundred_o burn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n beside_o also_o a_o certain_a good_a eremite_n 1._o a_o englishman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o who_o be_v commit_v for_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n against_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o 1306._o to_o descend_v now_o somewhat_o lower_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o multitude_n here_o come_v of_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n as_o ocliffe_n wickliff_n a_o 1376._o w._n thorp_n white_a purvey_v patshall_n payne_n gower_n chaucer_n gascoigne_n william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n roger_n dexter_n william_n sautry_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o john_n badby_n a_o 1410._o nicholaus_fw-la tayler_n rich._n wagstaffe_n mich._n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchmenar_n roger_n goldsmith_n with_o a_o ancresse_n call_v mathilde_n in_o the_o city_n of_o leicester_n lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n beverley_n preacher_n john_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n schoolmaster_n with_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a bohemian_o and_o thaborite_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o who_o i_o may_v also_o adjoine_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o joannes_n picus_n the_o learned_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o recital_n of_o name_n which_o almost_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o far_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o say_a history_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o alter_v his_o persuasion_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliamente_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o course_n of_o time_n where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v 1390._o an._n 5._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_n gown_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v there_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n &_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n do_v there_o pretend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o true_a christian_a reader_n may_v conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statut._n an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402._o another_o like_a company_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o blind_a heresy_n and_o error_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n do_v false_o term_v 1402._o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o prive_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o saythfull_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o rather_o shall_v find_v that_o church_n to_o be_v unholy_a which_o they_o preach_v against_o teach_v rather_o itself_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a both_o to_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o or_o great_a of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 14â2_n specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o so_o many_o here_o in_o engand_fw-mi infect_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o any_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n 1422._o and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v uppe_o of_o chalice_n candlestick_n and_o other_o implemente_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v need_v then_o any_o more_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o matter_n when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o whole_a army_n and_o multitude_n thus_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v here_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n serve_v they_o the_o
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
the_o last_o the_o wind_n short_o after_o come_v about_o and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n for_o three_o cause_n duke_n william_n enter_v this_o land_n to_o subdue_v harold_n england_n one_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o give_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o nephew_n the_o second_o be_v to_o take_v wreke_z for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n alfrede_n king_n edward_n brother_n and_o of_o the_o normand_n which_o deed_n he_o ascribe_v chief_o to_o harolde_v the_o third_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o mean_n &_o labour_n of_o harold_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n thus_o while_o harold_n be_v in_o the_o north_n duke_n william_n make_v so_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o come_v to_o london_n before_o the_o king_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v till_o he_o have_v make_v good_a surety_n that_o he_o &_o his_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o city_n without_o tarry_v which_o promise_v he_o well_o observe_v pass_v the_o bridge_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o sussex_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v a_o monk_n unto_o harold_n &_o proffer_v to_o he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o either_o to_o render_v to_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o under_o tribute_n reign_v under_o he_o william_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o abide_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n betwixt_o they_o both_o or_o three_o to_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n against_o the_o duke_n and_o they_o two_o only_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n without_o any_o other_o bloudshede_v but_o harold_n refuse_v all_o these_o offer_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n &_o not_o by_o one_o sword_n and_o so_o gather_v his_o people_n &_o join_a battle_n with_o the_o normand_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afterward_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n william_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o fight_v the_o englishman_n keep_v they_o in_o good_a array_n like_v to_o vanquishe_v the_o normande_n wherefore_o duke_n william_n cause_v his_o man_n to_o geve_v back_o as_o though_o they_o flee_v whereby_o the_o englishman_n follow_v fast_o and_o break_v their_o array_n then_o the_o normanes_n fierce_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o king_n harolde_v who_o before_o have_v murder_v alfrede_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o company_n of_o normande_n so_o cruel_o be_v now_o wound_v of_o the_o normande_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o thereof_o incontinent_a die_v although_o gerardus_n say_v slay_v he_o flee_v away_o to_o chester_n and_o live_v after_o that_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n james._n which_o be_v not_o like_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o month_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o waltham_n which_o proove_v that_o he_o die_v not_o at_o chester_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o reign_v in_o england_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saxon_n the_o which_o continue_v to_o reckon_v from_o hengistus_n his_o first_o reign_n in_o kent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 591._o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n than_o it_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o 565._o year_n conqueror_n this_o william_n duke_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germans_n remove_v for_o richard_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o third_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o rollo_n be_v father_n to_o duke_n richard_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n &_o brother_n to_o emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n which_o duke_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v father_n to_o duke_n robert_n this_o duke_n william_n father_n albeit_o in_o this_o matter_n other_o some_o may_v gather_v otherwise_o and_o better_o perchance_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o think_v very_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consanguinity_n so_o much_o here_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n of_o his_o unknowen_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o normande_n here_o to_o prevail_v as_o be_v rather_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o alfred_n &_o of_o the_o innocent_a normand_n wrought_v by_o the_o cruel_a despite_n of_o harold_n and_o the_o englishman_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v recompense_v the_o which_o merciless_a murder_n god_n here_o just_o in_o this_o conquest_n recompense_v now_o remain_v also_o to_o these_o foreign_a affair_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o add_v something_o likewise_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n begin_v there_o where_o we_o last_o leave_v caunterb_fw-ge that_o be_v with_o elphegus_n who_o we_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o dane_n at_o greenwich_n after_o which_o elphegus_n next_o succeed_v liningus_n after_o he_o egelnothus_n also_o above_o mention_v then_o robertus_fw-la a_o normand_n stigandus_fw-la a_o great_a doer_n as_o be_v declare_v about_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o abide_v not_o long_o after_o who_o stigandus_fw-la invade_v the_o sea_n as_o they_o report_v by_o simony_n be_v both_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o also_o abbot_n in_o a_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n gather_v and_o heap_v good_n together_o till_o at_o length_n duke_n william_n clap_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o place_v in_o his_o room_n lancfrancus_n a_o lombard_n bear_v of_o who_o more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v ¶_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n first_o found_v and_o ground_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n church_n do_v not_o continual_o altogether_o remain_v in_o his_o primative_a perfection_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n begin_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o to_o decrease_v &_o decline_v into_o much_o superstition_n &_o inconvenience_n partly_o through_o the_o come_n in_o of_o mahumet_n partly_o through_o the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n partly_o through_o the_o decrease_n of_o knowledge_n &_o diligence_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_v of_o christ_n flock_n yet_o the_o infection_n &_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v great_a do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o such_o excessive_a measure_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o other_o latter_a time_n now_o follow_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v after_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v christ_n so_o permit_v about_o the_o which_o time_n and_o year_n come_v silvester_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o gregory_n the_o v._o before_o mention_v 2._o pag._n 159._o and_o occupy_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o lack_v one_o or_o two_o this_o silvester_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n sorcerer_n which_o after_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o work_n by_o familiar_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o by_o conjuration_n compact_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o so_o he_o be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o request_n which_o thing_n some_o history_n say_v he_o do_v great_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n but_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o joannes_n stella_n a_o venetian_a translate_v from_o latin_a into_o english_a concern_v the_o say_a silvester_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o a_o day_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o many_o in_o england_n may_v the_o better_a through_o his_o example_n be_v admonish_v the_o word_n of_o stella_n be_v these_o baleus_n agree_v also_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o benno_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o silvester_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v pope_n and_o a_o frenchman_n call_v gibertus_fw-la sit_v in_o his_o papacy_n iiij_o year_n one_o month_n and_o viij_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o papacy_n through_o wicked_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o first_o come_n to_o hispalis_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n there_o apply_v his_o book_n and_o profit_v there_o in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n have_v among_o his_o auditor_n otho_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o robert_n the_o french_a king_n lotharius_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o by_o who_o advauncement_n he_o be_v promote_v first_o bishop_n of_o rhine_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o
together_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o gain_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o travail_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v send_v again_o by_o the_o king_n that_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v how_o beit_a because_o of_o long_o differ_v of_o their_o promise_n many_o constrain_v by_o poverty_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n king_n richard_n speak_v with_o the_o french_a king_n not_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o two_o with_o their_o army_n will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o remain_v there_o still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n for_o the_o win_n and_o recover_v again_o of_o those_o country_n but_o he_o will_v swear_v he_o say_v not_o such_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o k._n richard_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o sister_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n and_o place_v there_o himself_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o french_a k._n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o templary_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n so_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n after_o that_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n have_v make_v agreement_n between_o guido_n and_o conradus_n the_o marquis_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o achon_n to_o tyrus_n notwithstanding_o king_n richard_n &_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n with_o great_a entreaty_n desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v show_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o come_v so_o far_o &_o now_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v &_o on_o the_o 3._o of_o august_n from_o tyrus_n depart_v leave_v his_o half_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a conradus_n marques_n after_o who_o departure_n the_o pagan_n refuse_v to_o keep_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v who_o neither_o will_v restore_v the_o holy_a cross_n nor_o the_o money_n nor_o their_o captive_n send_v word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o if_o he_o behead_v the_o pledge_n leave_v with_o he_o at_o achon_n they_o will_v chap_v of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n short_o after_o this_o the_o saladine_n send_v great_a gift_n to_o king_n richard_n request_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o behead_v of_o the_o captive_n to_o be_v prorogue_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n whereupon_o the_o saladine_n cause_v all_o the_o christian_n captive_n within_o his_o possession_n forthwith_o to_o be_v behead_v saladine_n which_o be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o august_n which_o albeit_o k._n richard_n understode_v yet_o will_v not_o he_o prevent_v the_o time_n afore_o limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prisoner_n be_v the_o xx_o day_n of_o august_n richard_n upon_o which_o day_n he_o cause_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o saracen_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saladines_n army_n to_o lose_v their_o head_n the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v to_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o save_v only_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o reserve_v for_o purpose_n &_o consideration_n especial_o to_o make_v exchange_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o christian_a captive_n after_o this_o king_n richard_n purpose_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o joppe_n âo_o hereby_o the_o way_n between_o achou_n and_o joppe_n near_o to_o a_o town_n call_v assur_n saladine_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o saracen_n come_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n rearward_n but_o through_o god_n merciful_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n the_o king_n warrior_n acquit_v they_o so_o well_o that_o the_o saladine_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n &_o lose_v the_o same_o day_n many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n flight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o saladine_n be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o confusion_n xl_o year_n before_o and_o but_o one_o christian_a captain_n call_v james_n avernus_n in_o that_o conflict_n be_v overthrow_v saracen_n from_o thence_o king_n richard_n proceed_v further_o go_v to_o joppe_v and_o they_o to_o ascalon_n where_o he_o find_v first_o the_o city_n of_o joppe_n forsake_v of_o yâ_z saracen_n who_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o king_n come_v ascalon_n the_o saladine_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o syria_n through_o all_o which_o land_n the_o king_n have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n syria_n neither_o dare_v the_o sarazen_a prince_n encounter_v after_o that_o with_o k._n richard_n of_o all_o which_o his_o achevance_n the_o say_a king_n richard_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o certificate_n as_o well_o into_o england_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clara_n ualle_n in_o france_n well_o hope_v that_o he_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o repair_n again_o to_o they_o by_o easter_n next_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n ely_n and_o now_o to_o leave_v king_n richard_n a_o while_n in_o the_o field_n let_v we_o make_v a_o step_n into_o england_n and_o look_v a_o little_a what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n while_o the_o king_n be_v abroad_o and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n richard_n at_o his_o set_n forth_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n absence_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n about_o which_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a ditch_n with_o a_o rampear_n to_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v yet_o remain_v furthermore_o to_o these_o 2._o bishop_n the_o king_n also_o assign_v 4._o other_o chief_a justice_n which_o joint_o with_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n appertain_v to_o wit_n hugh_n bardolfe_n william_n martial_n geffrey_n peterson_n and_o william_n bruer_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o who_o both_o be_v the_o king_n chancellor_n and_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n through_o england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v touch_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o which_o bishop_n his_o ruffing_n outrageous_a &_o fall_v most_o shameful_a it_o will_v make_v a_o long_a tragedy_n to_o discourse_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n at_o full_a only_o to_o demonstrate_v certain_a specialty_n thereof_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v procession_n first_o this_o william_n call_v longchamp_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o high_a chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o show_v abroad_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o legatshyp_n begin_v to_o suspend_v the_o canon_n clerk_n &_o uicare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o with_o procession_n under_o which_o interdiction_n he_o hold_v they_o till_o they_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o both_o canon_n clerk_n and_o uicare_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n cause_v all_o their_o bell_n to_o be_v let_v down_o out_o of_o the_o steple_n after_o this_o come_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o the_o king_n send_v home_o out_o of_o normandy_n with_o his_o letter_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o foresay_a william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o town_n of_o blye_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n wherein_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o windsor_n castle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n justice_n from_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o chancellor_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o suwell_v ely_n where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n &_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v with_o the_o say_a chancellor_n henry_n de_fw-fr puteaco_n his_o own_o son_n &_o gilbert_n ley_n for_o pledge_n &_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n
proceed_v between_o the_o earl_n sister_n and_o the_o foresay_a peter_n albeit_o sore_o against_o the_o earl_n mind_n gaveston_n gaveston_n thus_o restore_v and_o dignify_v be_v so_o surprise_v in_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o he_o disdain_v &_o deride_v all_o other_o who_o rule_n &_o power_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jewel_n &_o treasure_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewel_n house_n at_o westminster_n a_o table_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o trestle_n of_o gold_n unto_o certain_a merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o other_o jewel_n âo_o to_o his_o behoof_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishing_a both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o wanton_a condition_n to_o manifold_a vice_n treasure_n as_o advoutrie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o mischief_n that_o daily_o increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a man_n take_v their_o counsel_n together_o at_o lyncolne_n and_o there_o conclude_v to_o void_v he_o again_o out_o of_o england_n so_z that_o short_o after_o he_o be_v exile_v again_o gaveston_n and_o go_v into_o flaunders_n for_o in_o france_n or_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o daughter_n have_v send_v over_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v gaveston_n who_o have_v so_o impoverish_v she_o &_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o she_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v her_o state_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o french_a king_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n lay_v straight_o watch_v to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a gaveston_n but_o he_o not_o unwarn_v thereof_o land_n secret_o coast_v into_o flaunders_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v fetch_v again_o by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o further_a process_n follow_v so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n infatuate_v by_o this_o wicked_a person_n about_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o before_o come_v in_o first_o the_o crouch_v friar_n rhodes_n and_o also_o begin_v first_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o they_o by_o manly_a knighthood_n put_v out_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o king_n father_n before_o precedent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o succeed_v after_o benedict_n also_o of_o put_v down_o of_o the_o templary_n which_o in_o this_o year_n happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n templary_n who_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o year_n 54._o templary_n with_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o uienna_n where_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o templary_n be_v condemn_v be_v short_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n depose_v all_o in_o one_o day_n after_o who_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a templary_n but_o clement_n the_o pope_n will_v thereto_o not_o agree_v transfer_v all_o their_o land_n to_o the_o order_n of_o hospituler_n for_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o impious_a templary_n be_v put_v down_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o chaste_a ear_n it_o be_v better_a not_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o write_v an_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o like_a abomination_n i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n touch_v a_o certain_a noonery_n in_o france_n call_v provine_n within_o the_o which_o at_o the_o cleanse_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o fishpond_n be_v find_v many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o infant_n as_o yet_o whole_a unconsume_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o be_v have_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o imprison_v what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o author_n arpontacus_fw-la burdegalensis_n in_o the_o the_o same_o counsel_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v clement_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v pope_n but_o cistercian_n monk_n with_o money_n and_o great_a gift_n redeem_v their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v they_o grant_v tho._n wals._n these_o cistercian_n speed_v better_o herein_o then_o do_v the_o minorite_n of_o franciscans_n in_o their_o suit_n of_o the_o which_o franciscan_n when_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n 40._o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n mother_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n against_o their_o rule_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o where_o be_v that_o money_n they_o answer_v in_o the_o merchant_n man_n hand_n so_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o merchant_n the_o p._n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v all_o that_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o revert_v to_o his_o use_n declare_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n late_o canonize_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o money_n and_o thus_o the_o beggarly_a scotfree_a friar_n lose_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o indulgence_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la autore_fw-la duke_n concern_v this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o aid_v and_o prefer_v of_o azoda_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrary_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n throughout_o all_o europe_n condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o geve_v their_o good_n as_o a_o lawful_a pray_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v great_a harm_n but_o francis_n dandulus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n again_o and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o pope_n fury_n towards_o they_o be_v fain_o so_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o this_o proud_a tyrannical_a prelate_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o table_n and_o so_o to_o catch_v the_o bone_n &_o fragmente_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n till_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v towards_o they_o assuage_v so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o in_o reproach_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o behalf_n and_o help_v of_o his_o country_n be_v of_o some_o call_v a_o dog_n but_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n show_v themselves_o not_o unkind_a again_o to_o dandulus_n for_o his_o gentle_a good_a will_n declare_v to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o before_o the_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n so_o they_o extol_v he_o with_o as_o much_o glory_n again_o be_v return_v home_o deck_v and_o adourn_v he_o after_o the_o best_a array_n with_o the_o chief_a princely_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v he_o amends_n for_o his_o former_a reproach_n receive_v sabel_n ennead_n 9_o li._n 7_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o his_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n and_o how_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o day_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o about_o this_o time_n robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o king_n father_n have_v banish_v before_o be_v release_v and_o return_v home_o from_o rome_n those_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1311._o &_o the_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n count_v the_o year_n from_o michelmasse_n to_o the_o same_o feast_n again_o as_o then_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v peter_n gaveston_n who_o have_v wander_v the_o country_n about_o &_o can_v find_v no_o safe_a rest_a place_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v utter_o banish_v upon_o forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o king_n
list_v these_o thing_n thus_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tumult_n cease_v after_o three_o day_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o first_o call_v for_o the_o head_n and_o auncientes_n of_o they_o city_n turk_n such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v leave_v alive_a he_o command_v the_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o âut_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o turk_n honest_a matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n after_o other_o coâumeties_n be_v he_o ãâã_d and_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o their_o disport_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o princely_a and_o famous_a ãâã_d of_o constantinople_n begin_v first_o by_o constantinus_n and_o end_v also_o with_o constantinus_n rome_n which_o for_o the_o princely_a royalty_n thereof_o be_v name_v and_o ever_o honour_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o constantine_n equal_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o new_a rome_n &_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 1120._o year_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o old_a rome_n may_v learn_v of_o new_a rome_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v by_o tyme._n this_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n constantinople_n i_o think_v here_o to_o describe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o these_o filthy_a rake_n hell_n and_o merciless_a murderer_n as_o special_o for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doleful_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o even_o christen_v may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o plague_n &_o misery_n deserve_v which_o seem_v to_o hang_v no_o less_o over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o thereby_o may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o terrible_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v keep_v we_o &_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o and_o mitigate_v those_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o no_o less_o have_v deserve_v than_o these_o above_o mind_a before_o us._n christ_n grant_v it_o amen_n exit_fw-la hist._n wittenbergica_fw-la peucer_n the_o history_n of_o reynold_n peeocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n peacock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichisley_n before_o mention_v pag._n 657._o next_o succeed_v john_n stafford_n a_o 1445._o who_o continue_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o come_v john_n kempe_n ann_n 1453._o who_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n then_o succeed_v thomas_n burschere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o archbishop_n fall_v the_o trouble_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_v by_o the_o pope_n prelate_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o bishop_n halle_n also_o in_o his_o chronology_n touch_v a_o little_a mention_n declare_v that_o a_o overthwart_a judgement_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n against_o he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n not_o private_o but_o open_o in_o the_o universitye_n concern_v the_o annates_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o question_n but_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n absure_v at_o paul_n crosse._n thus_o much_o of_o he_o write_v hall_n of_o who_o also_o record_v polychronycon_n but_o in_o few_o word_n this_o bishop_n first_o of_o s._n assaphe_n then_o of_o chichester_n so_o long_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v promote_v and_o much_o make_v of_o be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a and_o also_o bold_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o write_v as_o leland_n record_v diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n but_o after_o that_o good_a duke_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v away_o this_o good_a man_n lack_v his_o backstay_o be_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o matter_n soon_o find_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v by_o privy_a and_o malignant_a promoter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n letters_z first_o be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n to_o appear_v that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o form_n of_o which_o citation_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o citation_n send_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n bourâchet_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicares_n chaplayne_v curate_n &_o not_o curate_n clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v constitute_v &_o ordain_v in_o any_o place_n throughout_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brother_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o albeit_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v reform_v and_o allow_v notwithstanding_o many_o the_o examination_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n depend_v and_o remain_v before_o we_o undiscuss_v have_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o our_o say_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v propound_v make_v and_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a conclusion_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obstynate_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o state_n &_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynolde_v the_o bishop_n be_v greevous_o offend_v and_o hurt_v and_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n marvellous_o burden_v wherefore_o we_o charge_v you_o all_o together_o and_o several_o apart_o do_v command_v you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o open_o and_o general_o you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v or_o contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o 20._o day_n after_o such_o monition_n or_o warning_n have_v they_o do_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appear_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o speak_v propound_v allege_v and_o affirm_v full_o &_o sufficient_o in_o write_n whatsoever_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a matter_n they_o will_v speak_v propound_v or_o object_n against_o the_o say_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o right_a in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o undetermine_v and_o undiscuss_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attempt_v or_o renew_v we_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n you_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v hereafter_o unto_o who_o also_o we_o by_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v that_o during_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o book_n aforesaid_a depend_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n undiscuss_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n to_o preach_v judge_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynold_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v find_v any_o in_o this_o behalf_n gain_n say_v or_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o inhibition_n that_o you_o do_v cite_v or_o cause_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v the_o 10_o day_n after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v further_a declaration_n by_o form_n of_o law_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o disobedience_n &_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o behalf_n &_o that_o by_o your_o leter_n you_o do_v due_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissary_n what_o you_o have_v
of_o the_o story_n above_o prefix_v an._n 632._o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o fiâft_a ringleader_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o savacens_n reign_v in_o babylon_n over_o persia_n and_o asia_n continue_v about_o reign_n 198._o year_n a_o 667._o jerusale_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n these_o saracen_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v ormisda_v k._n of_o persia_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o new_a kingdom_n call_v their_o chief_a prince_n calipha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o under_o he_o seriphes_n that_o be_v a_o under_o prince_n and_o again_o under_o he_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o captain_n under_o the_o which_o soldan_n all_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o thus_o rule_v obey_v the_o space_n abovesayd_a of_o 198._o year_n an._n 703._o the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n call_v for_o help_n of_o the_o saracene_n calipha_n and_o so_o cast_v of_o the_o roman_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saraces_n and_o have_v also_o their_o calipha_n and_o their_o babylon_n call_v cairus_n where_o their_o calipha_n continue_v unto_o saraco_n or_o syracinus_fw-la sultan_n 447._o year_n an._n 810._o mauginetus_fw-la or_o muchumetus_fw-la the_o chief_a sultan_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o imbrael_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n feut_fw-fr for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o sâychia_n ââ_o who_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o babylonians_n the_o say_a turk_n short_o after_o conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v their_o country_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20â_n year_n an._n 830._o the_o saracen_n be_v ââ_o puss_v ââ_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o turk_n wander_v above_o africa_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v ãâã_d vers_fw-la place_n disperse_v and_o ãâã_d cease_v an._n 830._o the_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o saraâââour_n of_o asia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o asia_n in_o persia_n &_o in_o arabia_n and_o there_o reign_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o space_n of_o begin_v 192._o year_n an._n 1009._o the_o turk_n win_v the_o city_n of_o herusalem_n from_o the_o saraâens_n which_o city_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n want_v again_o ãâã_d the_o turk_n short_o after_o &_o possess_v the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o gotfeldus_fw-la an._n 1051._o begin_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v âaduke_n to_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o join_v league_n with_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o reign_v till_o the_o conquest_n of_o gotfridus_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o space_n of_o 46._o year_n an._n 1078._o solymamnus_n nephew_n to_o aspasalem_fw-la the_o turkish_a king_n in_o asia_n otherwise_o call_v turquinia_n subdue_v capadocia_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n an._n 1099._o gotfridus_n bulion_n duke_n of_o lothare_v a_o christian_a prince_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n with_o 700000._o christian_a soldier_n first_o get_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o lycaonia_n cilicia_n syria_n afterward_o mesopotamia_n and_o comagena_n than_o autiochia_n an._n 1098._o and_o the_o next_o year_n recover_v jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o this_o gorfridus_fw-la succeed_v viij_o christian_n king_n which_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n both_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1100._o the_o georgian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o armenia_n the_o greatye_n vanquisheââ_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n afâââ_n they_o have_v cut_v their_o king_n in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o turk_n fly_v to_o cappadoria_n there_o remain_v under_o solynian_n &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o solban_n of_o egypt_n and_o wax_v the_o strong_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la cout_v now_o turquinia_n an._n 1170._o when_o americus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o goufridus_fw-la have_v overcome_v the_o calipha_n or_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n be_v overcome_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o syria_n this_o saracon_n after_o he_o have_v expulse_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o egypt_n ââoned_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o vanquish_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o kingdom_n he_o with_o his_o posterity_n do_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o the_o mamaluch_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1187._o saladinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n perceive_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o palestina_n get_v antioch_n where_o he_o slay_v raymundus_n the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o get_v tiberias_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o accon_n where_o he_o take_v guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n of_o the_o templare_v prisonner_n for_o who_o ransom_n the_o turk_n have_v ascalon_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v he_o subdue_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o space_n of_o an._n 1189._o friderike_n emp._n philip_n french_a king_n rich_a king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o friderike_n wash_v in_o a_o river_n at_o lilicia_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o accon_n saladinus_n win_v the_o field_n of_o our_o man_n of_o who_o 2000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n accon_n at_o length_n be_v get_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n richard_n get_v cyprus_n the_o two_o king_n tell_v at_o strife_n philip_n retire_v home_o without_o any_o good_a do_v king_n richard_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o return_v homeward_o be_v take_v near_o to_o uienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v truce_n before_o with_o the_o soldan_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o please_v he_o and_o this_o good_a speed_n have_v the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1215._o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o where_o be_v enact_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n also_o great_a excitation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o great_a preparation_n be_v through_o all_o christendom_n to_o set_v forward_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v collect_v of_o duke_n lord_n knight_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o if_o god_n blessing_n have_v go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o india_n transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o christian_n after_o 18._o month_n siege_n get_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o egypte_n call_v damiata_n or_o elipolis_n with_o much_o a_o do_v but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o afterward_o as_o the_o christian_n army_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n cairus_n or_o babylon_n the_o sultan_n through_o his_o subtle_a train_n so_o entrap_v and_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o render_v again_o the_o city_n damiata_n with_o their_o prysonner_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o they_o find_v it_o into_o the_o souldane_n hand_n and_o glad_a so_o with_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v forward_o to_o tyrus_n an._n 1221._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o egyptian_a turk_n cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v raze_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o great_a thing_n else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o voyage_n it_o do_v not_o great_o appear_v in_o story_n all_o be_v it_o fridericus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n be_v not_o unfruteful_o there_o occupy_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o 10._o year_n and_o so_o return_v after_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o at_o length_n the_o last_o city_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v ptolomais_n or_o aâââs_n be_v also_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n leave_v in_o all_o asia_n 312._o an._n 1203._o thus_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o sultan_n &_o turk_n yet_o the_o say_a turk_n and_o sultane_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o victory_n for_o eftsoon_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâe_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n ââ_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
usurp_v they_o so_o false_o and_o obtrud_v they_o upon_o we_o so_o strait_o moreover_o if_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o example_n of_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o part_n of_o this_o regality_n they_o will_v defend_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n cano._n i_o mean_v after_o christ._n first_o in_o the_o cooncell_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o in_o the_o uj_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n we_o find_v it_o so_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o precinct_n of_o some_o one_o church_n antiquus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o regiment_n of_o other_o church_n about_o he_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v purport_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n in_o egypt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o antioch_n &_o in_o other_o country_n let_v every_o church_n have_v his_o due_a honour_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o he_o reserve_v so_o that_o such_o order_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o dignity_n which_o to_o they_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n vj._n and_o seven_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v join_v together_o in_o on_o like_a manner_n of_o dignity_n first_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v mean_v therein_o secondlye_o for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o say_v two_o canon_n after_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o immediate_o follow_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o city_n also_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o metropolitan_a cant._n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v every_o bishop_n make_v in_o his_o province_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n stephanus_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v forge_v wherein_o these_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exempt_v and_o descever_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n sacrosancta_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 22._o cap._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la wherefore_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a carthage_n so_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v in_o this_o also_o to_o have_v he_o number_v with_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la which_o title_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v common_a to_o mo_z city_n then_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pope_n stephanus_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o leo_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n in_o aphricke_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n a_o 420._o where_o be_v congregat_v 217._o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v also_o augustinus_n prosper_n orosius_n with_o diverse_a other_o famous_a person_n this_o council_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o v._o year_n wherein_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o then_o be_v zosimus_n this_o zosimus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o examination_n one_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o he_o out_o of_o aprike_v carthage_n name_v apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n have_v worthelye_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n before_o upon_o this_o zosimus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o show_v such_o favour_n to_o apiarius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n his_o messenger_n to_o wit_n fastinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o potentine_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v philippus_n and_o asellus_n with_o these_o four_o request_n first_o that_o apiarius_n who_o he_o have_v absolve_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolites_n &_o also_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sail_v over_o importune_o add_v comitatum_fw-la three_o that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n forthly_a council_n that_o vrbanus_n there_o bishop_n either_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o else_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o say_a zosimus_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o word_n as_o he_o pretend_v take_v out_o of_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hear_n this_n and_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v decred_fw-mi &_o yet_o not_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o dare_v wrongful_o to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o read_v to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o their_o common_a latin_a exemplare_fw-la of_o nicene_n council_n any_o such_o canon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o quietness_n sake_n they_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o till_o time_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o from_o antioch_n in_o like_a effect_n afterward_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n which_o then_o succeed_v zosimus_n and_o three_o also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la which_o short_o after_o succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o foresay_a council_n send_v their_o legate_n marcellus_n and_o innocentius_n to_o atticus_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n in_o greek_a of_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o find_v in_o the_o true_a original_n no_v such_o canon_n conuncell_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o forge_v they_o write_v a_o sharp_a &_o a_o handsome_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n by_o the_o way_n domine_fw-la frater_fw-la declare_v to_o he_o how_o they_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v false_o allege_v and_o therewithal_o recite_v the_o vj._n canon_n afore_o mention_v declare_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n have_v commit_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o unto_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n moreover_o expound_v the_o same_o decree_n they_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v well_o foresee_v rome_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v end_v in_o ijsdem_fw-la locis_fw-la where_o they_o begin_v 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v contrary_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o press_v and_o ready_a in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o other_o to_o instruct_v his_o minister_n both_o prudent_o to_o understand_v judgement_n and_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v further_o to_o any_o outlandish_a help_n because_o especial_o that_o the_o party_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o the_o provincial_a or_o to_o any_o general_a counsel_n 4._o that_o way_n to_o be_v better_o then_o to_o run_v to_o any_o forranine_a judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o
examine_v unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o a_o whole_a council_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o outlandish_a judgement_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n council_n can_v stand_v perfect_a and_o upright_o for_o that_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n either_o for_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o impeachment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o as_o by_o these_o &_o other_o reason_n they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a from_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o matter_n over_o unto_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v say_v they_o by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o old_a father_n decred_a that_o any_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o they_o for_o decide_v of_o their_o matter_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la seculi_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la &_o humilitatis_fw-la prefaert_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n show_v and_o give_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n &_o of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o love_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o foresay_a letter_n moreover_o pope_n be_v signify_v how_o the_o forenamed_a malefactor_n apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v &_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o find_v culpable_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n procee_v against_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n &_o so_o enjoin_v he_o due_a penance_n for_o his_o demerit_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n and_o inconsiderate_a clear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o proceed_v in_o sum_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n these_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o glad_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n 2._o what_o pride_n they_o take_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n 3._o to_o the_o intent_n to_o allure_v other_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o release_v and_o quit_v this_o apiarius_n as_o guiltless_a which_o after_o be_v try_v culpable_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n 4._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n this_o council_n condemn_v he_o who_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v little_o respect_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 5._o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v falsifier_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o they_o which_o shame_v not_o to_o falsify_v &_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o less_o will_v they_o stick_v to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o writing_n of_o particular_a bishop_n &_o doctor_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v do_v many_o one_o 6._o in_o this_o foresay_a council_n whereat_o augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o where_o aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v papa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_z bishop_n 7._o seventh_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o to_o send_v over_o his_o legate_n to_o they_o for_o end_v their_o controversy_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o full_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o hear_v in_o this_o council_n five_o cause_n or_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o all_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o judge_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v 9_o last_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o hear_v a_o virtuous_a exhortation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v into_o the_o meek_a &_o humble_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o fume_a and_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v moreover_o provide_v by_o express_a law_n and_o also_o specify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n episc._n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la 23._o that_o be_v be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n not_o long_o before_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n a_o other_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la milevitana_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 442._o at_o the_o which_o council_n also_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a where_o it_o be_v decree_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o space_n be_v not_o universal_o call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preferment_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o place_n import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o first_o seat_n than_o be_v call_v metropolitan_a church_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o constitution_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v except_o he_o have_v some_o special_a licence_n or_o exception_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o seat_z of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n in_o every_o country_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o primate_n in_o the_o say_v country_n 39_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o can_v 39_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o touch_v be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o head_n priest_n or_o else_o any_o such_o like_a again_o anicetus_n the_o x._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o pope_n felix_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_n &_o metropolitan_a feliciâ_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o first_o bishop_n or_o primate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o such_o city_n &_o place_n where_o as_o before_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v primi_fw-la flamines_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v 80._o cap._n urbes_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n of_o such_o as_o crasty_o but_o false_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o beside_o other_o great_a and_o many_o conjecture_n also_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o where_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 12._o anicetus_n and_o other_o join_v together_o the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o do_v divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n allege_v therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n
of_o bishop_n or_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n do_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 301._o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v no_o supremacy_n or_o universal_a title_n among_o bishop_n receive_v nor_o that_o any_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n the_o 2._o say_v epist._n 301._o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o in_o that_o council_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n to_o he_o limit_v then_o only_o over_o his_o province_n and_o place_n suburbane_n border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o primacy_n diverse_a city_n also_o do_v resist_v long_o after_o that_o resist_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o aquilegiensis_fw-la also_o the_o greek_a church_n long_o resist_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n rutenicae_fw-la moscoviticae_fw-la valachicae_fw-la and_o other_o more_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o gregory_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n above_o mention_v have_v no_o small_a conflict_n about_o this_o title_n matter_n both_o with_o the_o patriarche_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o witness_v antonius_n 3._o &_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o history_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o john_n be_v make_v of_o a_o monk_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o flattery_n &_o hypocrisy_n have_v obtain_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v extol_v above_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o gregory_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n for_o his_o consent_n concern_v the_o same_o gregory_n abide_v still_o in_o his_o constancy_n do_v set_v himself_o stout_o against_o that_o antichristian_a title_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v invade_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n keep_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o set_v in_o italy_n a_o oversear_n call_v exarchus_n to_o rule_v in_o ravenna_n gregory_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n afore_o touch_v write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n argue_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n be_v both_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o the_o vj._n canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o newfound_a title_n to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o upon_o this_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o call_v home_o his_o soldier_n again_o from_o italy_n and_o incit_v the_o lombarde_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o their_o king_n agilulphus_n thereupon_o contrary_a to_o their_o league_n make_v before_o set_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o besiege_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o gregory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a constancy_n after_o these_o affliction_n thus_o overpast_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n name_v he_o universal_a pope_n unto_o who_o gregory_n refuse_v the_o same_o answer_v again_o as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v to_o i_o you_o have_v use_v a_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o holiness_n you_o will_v cease_v hereafter_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v derogate_a from_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o right_a and_o reason_n require_v as_o for_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o advauncement_n in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n neither_o do_v i_o account_v that_o any_o honour_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o see_v to_o be_v hinder_v pope_n for_o my_o honour_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o to_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o due_a honour_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n in_o so_o do_v you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v universal_a but_o that_o god_n forbid_v let_v these_o word_n therefore_o go_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o infer_v all_o such_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o constantina_n the_o empress_n but_o that_o shall_v more_o large_o appear_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o about_o vj._n hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n now_o use_v &_o maintain_v have_v utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adversary_n side_n have_v to_o object_v again_o for_o the_o title_n of_o their_o universality_n or_o rather_o singularity_n and_o first_o here_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a cavillation_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n answer_v who_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n above_o recite_v labour_v to_o colour_v the_o plain_a text_n with_o a_o subtle_a meaning_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o not_o to_o deny_v there_o the_o state_n of_o supremacy_n sed_fw-la negari_fw-la ibi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprius_fw-la rector_n ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o any_o may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n after_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n only_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v this_o sophister_n about_o to_o dash_v out_o this_o text_n but_o he_o can_v so_o discharge_v the_o matter_n for_o neither_o do_v john_n the_o patriarch_n then_o seek_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v never_o have_v agree_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o this_o gloser_n deni_v pelagius_n here_o to_o forbid_v the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o that_o patriarch_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o pelagius_n in_o that_o canon_n witness_v as_o well_o other_o historiographer_n as_o namely_o anton._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 3._o par_fw-fr 13._o &_o also_o the_o gloze_n ordinary_a upon_o the_o same_o canon_n etc._n etc._n refute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n spring_v the_o like_a or_o very_o same_o reason_n of_o late_a renew_a by_o a_o certain_a new_a start_n english_a clerk_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o say_a matter_n labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o clear_a authority_n of_o he_o by_o a_o like_a blind_a cavillation_n say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n understand_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o gregory_n in_o resist_v he_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o gregory_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o say_v john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o follow_v examine_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la indignum_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fatebaris_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dici_fw-la debuiss_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la perductus_fw-la os_fw-la ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appetas_fw-la solus_fw-la vocari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o thou_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o sometime_o do_v grant_v thyself_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n alone_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o word_n episcopê°_n solus_fw-la this_o glosser_n will_v ground_v a_o surmise_n that_o gregory_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o archbishop_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n which_o he_o
singular_a apostle_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n math._n ult._n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o join_v this_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ever_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n both_o to_o the_o form_n &_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o albeit_o concern_v the_o matter_n here_o lack_v much_o to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n peter_n by_o the_o which_o successor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o all_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n calling_n send_v and_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n where_o so_o ever_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o peter_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o praefat._n in_o psal._n 108._o so_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n church_n 124._o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n only_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hilary_n 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o do_v tie_v the_o apostleship_n or_o rock_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a sea_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o not_o carnal_a have_v no_o such_o carnal_a race_n or_o descent_n after_o any_o worldly_a or_o local_a understanding_n but_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n after_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o succession_n enagrium_n such_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z say_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o like_a force_n and_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n patch_v moreover_o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v titule_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o old_a ancestor_n before_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n his_o argument_n procee_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n papist_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n head_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a tyme._n this_o argument_n expositorie_n be_v clout_a up_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n argument_n and_o conclude_v singular_o have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n then_o make_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n stand_v upon_o no_o mood_n in_o the_o say_a figure_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trial_n albeit_o to_o leave_v the_o form_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o how_o well_o he_o will_v dispatch_v himself_o of_o the_o mayor_n &_o prove_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o suffer_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a ordinary_n of_o that_o city_n and_o special_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o abdias_n orosius_n ado_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n optatius_fw-la and_o augustine_n bring_v forth_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n 42._o to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n thus_o i_o answer_v concern_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n or_o plant_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n straightway_o this_o man_n argue_v there_o upon_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o clarke_o follow_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o region_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n essential_a that_o make_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o doctor_n may_v have_v a_o chair_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o can_v he_o conclude_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o prove_v no_o far_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v also_o and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o chair_n likewise_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o teach_v there_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o scripture_n common_o the_o chair_n signify_v doctrine_n or_o judgement_n as_o sit_v also_o declare_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o judge_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n plant_v likewise_o be_v a_o word_n apostolical_a and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a he_o sit_v he_o teach_v he_o plant_v at_o rome_n his_o chair_n and_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n as_o for_o abdias_n ado_n optatus_n and_o such_o other_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o wrong_n offer_v and_o never_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v or_o do_v move_v pen_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o much_o more_o wrong_n shall_v have_v if_o the_o author_n either_o corrupt_v or_o countersait_v shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o to_o help_v and_o to_o feign_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o author_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v i_o answer_v to_o their_o allegation_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o general_o or_o special_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v concident_fw-la with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o public_a pastor_n doctor_n or_o curator_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o thus_o may_v peter_n well_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n of_o these_o foresay_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o take_v but_o this_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a without_o limitation_n cease_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n by_o place_n and_o province_n appoint_v to_o have_v special_a oversight_n of_o some_o particular_a flock_n or_o province_n and_o so_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o attendant_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n which_o be_v when_o any_o person_n orderly_o call_v be_v assign_v namely_o &_o special_o to_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n city_n or_o province_n whereunto_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o employ_v his_o office_n &_o charge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o rome_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n elect_v install_v or_o entitle_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v optatus_n abdias_n ado_n or_o hierome_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o ado_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
with_o like_a grievous_a torment_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o one_o calocerius_n see_v their_o so_o great_a patience_n in_o so_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o with_o these_o word_n verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v forthwith_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n exit_fw-la ant._n equilin_n martyr_v the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n who_o commit_v her_o son_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n in_o apulia_n be_v there_o behead_v with_o his_o foresay_a mother_n anthia_n onomast_n justus_n also_o and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n with_o like_a martyrdom_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o city_n of_o spain_n call_v gomplutum_fw-la under_o the_o say_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o symphorissa_n the_o wife_n of_o geâulus_n the_o martyr_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suffer_v who_o first_o be_v much_o and_o oft_o beat_v &_o scourge_v afterward_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n at_o last_o have_v a_o huge_a stone_n fasten_v unto_o she_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n &_o after_o that_o her_o seven_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o sundry_a &_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n diverse_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o tyrant_n the_o story_n of_o m._n hermannus_n and_o antoninus_n and_o other_o report_n of_o sophia_n martyred_a with_o her_o three_o child_n also_o also_o of_o serapia_n and_o sabina_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 130._o as_o concern_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o ij_o deacon_n also_o with_o hermes_n quirinus_n saphyra_n and_o sabina_n some_o writer_n as_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n record_n that_o they_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n other_o again_o as_o otto_n frisingensis_n with_o like_o mo_z report_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n hadrian_n but_o of_o these_o martyr_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o while_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o athens_n he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v the_o country_n of_o eleusina_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v give_v free_a leave_n &_o liberty_n whosoever_o will_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadratus_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o zeal_n excellent_a as_o of_o famous_a learning_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o succeed_v incontinent_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v after_o publius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o christian_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n or_o desert_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o persecute_v 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o do_v aristides_n a_o other_o no_o less_o excellent_a philosopher_n in_o athens_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n there_o make_v before_o he_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n moreover_o do_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n a_o memorable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o admiration_n to_o man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o love_v to_o see_v wit_n and_o learning_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o name_v serenus_n granius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n who_o likewise_o do_v write_v very_o pithy_a &_o grave_a letter_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n show_v and_o declare_v therein_o to_o be_v consonant_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o fault_n only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o sect_n that_o they_o follow_v thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o constant_a labour_n of_o these_o so_o excellent_a man_n so_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o mention_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n christian_n will_v he_o from_o henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o such_o extremity_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o but_o only_o their_o name_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o letter_n because_o that_o justine_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v allege_v it_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o serennius_n granianus_n our_o right_a worthy_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o office_n you_o do_v now_o execute_v proconsul_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v this_o matter_n without_o further_a advisement_n and_o circumspection_n to_o pass_v lest_o our_o subject_n be_v molest_v and_o malicious_a sycophant_n bolden_v and_o support_v in_o their_o evil_n wherefore_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n do_v bring_v forth_o any_o accusation_n before_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o name_n only_o not_o to_o impeach_v they_o nor_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o so_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n you_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n quiet_o and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o malefactor_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o geve_v you_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o notwithstanding_o who_o so_o ever_o upon_o spite_n and_o maliciousness_n shall_v commence_v or_o cavil_v against_o they_o see_v you_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o man_n for_o his_o unordinate_a and_o malicious_a deal_n thus_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n persecution_n some_o more_o quiet_a and_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n although_o hermannus_n think_v these_o alcione_n day_n do_v not_o very_o long_o continue_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n change_v his_o edict_n begin_v to_o renew_v again_o persecution_n against_o god_n people_n albeit_o this_o sound_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o melito_n in_o his_o apologic_n to_o antoninus_n hereafter_o ensue_v aeliopolis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n the_o jew_n rebel_v again_o &_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v julius_n severus_n who_o overthrow_v in_o jury_n 50._o castle_n and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 980._o village_n and_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n 50._o thousand_o so_o that_o with_o famine_n sickness_n sword_n and_o fire_n juda_n be_v almost_o desolate_a but_o at_o length_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n which_o otherwise_o be_v name_v aelius_n repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n aeliopolis_n or_o aelia_n capitolina_n the_o inhabitance_n whereof_o he_o grant_v only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n forbid_v the_o jew_n utter_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n who_o die_v by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o and_o reign_v 23._o year_n emperor_n who_o for_o his_o clemency_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n have_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o in_o history_n commend_v his_o say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n then_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 140._o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hadrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n yet_o the_o tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leât_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coââe_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o âeaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n bishop_n violent_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o out_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n zonaras_n do_v witness_v contrary_a in_o his_o vj._n book_n that_o this_o babylas_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o zebinus_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o die_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o this_o babylas_n nestor_n and_o this_o emperor_n which_o chrysostome_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v a_o other_o babylas_n then_o that_o which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o v._o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o babylas_n beside_o this_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o antioch_n vincentius_n lib._n 11._o speak_v of_o 40._o virgin_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrigia_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lampsar_n the_o same_o vincentius_n also_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n which_o there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v bitter_a torment_n for_o christ_n name_n under_o optimus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n and_o in_o troada_n likewise_o of_o other_o martyr_n that_o there_o suffer_v who_o name_n be_v andrew_n paul_n nicomachus_n and_o dionysia_n a_o virgin_n lib._n 11_o cap._n 46._o also_o in_o babylon_n say_v he_o diverse_a christian_n confessor_n be_v find_v of_o decius_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o spain_n there_o to_o be_v execute_v lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 43._o in_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocea_n at_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v testify_v of_o germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n eodem_fw-la cap_n 52._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n cap._n 89._o and_o in_o pamphilia_n of_o nestor_n there_o bishop_n that_o dye_v martyr_n cap._n 52._o at_o perside_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o cardala_n olympiades_n and_o maximus_n 40.41.42_o in_o tyrus_n also_o anatolia_n virgin_n and_o audax_fw-la give_v their_o life_n likewise_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n eusebius_n moreover_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n diverse_a that_o suffer_v diverse_o at_o alexandria_n the_o which_o place_n of_o dionysius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o eusebius_n i_o think_v here_o good_a for_o the_o auncientnes_n of_o the_o author_n to_o insert_v and_o notify_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o he_o write_v they_o to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o follow_v this_o persecution_n say_v he_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n christian_n but_o begin_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n a_o soothsayer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o wicked_a art_n who_o come_v to_o our_o city_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o we_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o old_a superstition_n and_o gentility_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v a_o gog_n and_o obtain_v full_a power_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n so_o think_v &_o no_o less_o declare_v all_o their_o piety_n &_o religion_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o our_o destruction_n and_o first_o fly_v upon_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o we_o name_v metra_fw-la apprehend_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o forth_o martyr_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o slave_n and_o club_n and_o with_o sharp_a reed_n prick_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n then_o they_o take_v a_o faithful_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n martyr_n to_o compel_v she_o to_o worship_n with_o they_o which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o abhor_v their_o idol_n they_o bind_v her_o foot_z and_o draw_v she_o through_o the_o whole_a street_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n &_o so_o dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n &_o scourge_v she_o with_o whip_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o before_o where_o she_o likewise_o end_v her_o life_n this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a outrage_n &_o with_o a_o multitude_n run_v together_o they_o burst_v into_o house_n of_o the_o religious_a &_o godly_a christian_n spoil_v sack_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v of_o any_o price_n the_o rest_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v of_o less_o value_n &_o of_o wood_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a market_n &_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n martyr_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brethren_n void_v aside_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o take_v patient_o and_o no_o less_o joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n than_o do_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o all_o one_o only_o except_v apprehend_v of_o they_o which_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virgin_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n name_v apollonia_n who_o they_o bring_v forth_o &_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n out_o of_o her_o jaw_n make_v a_o great_a fire_n before_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o same_o unless_o she_o will_v blaspheme_v with_o they_o and_o deny_v christ._n whereat_o she_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o herself_o as_o one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n sudden_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v one_o also_o serapion_n who_o they_o take_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assail_v he_o with_o sundry_a kynde_n of_o torment_n martyr_n and_o have_v break_v almost_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o a_o upper_a lose_v &_o so_o do_v he_o complete_a his_o martirdom_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o way_n neither_o privy_a nor_o public_a nor_o corner_n nor_o alley_n leave_v for_o we_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o outcry_n against_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v and_o this_o outrageous_a tumult_n endure_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o at_o length_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v themselves_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n fall_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n by_o this_o occasion_n aswage_v short_o then_o after_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o be_v something_o favourable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v against_o we_o put_v we_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_a &_o cruel_a that_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o subvert_v upon_o that_o edict_n such_o fear_n come_v over_o we_o all_o that_o many_o there_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o who_o some_o for_o fear_n come_v run_v some_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n to_o those_o unpure_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n other_o some_o come_v tremble_v &_o shake_v as_o man_n not_o which_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v themselves_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v some_o again_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o residue_n some_o follow_v one_o part_n some_o a_o other_o some_o run_v away_o some_o be_v take_v of_o who_o certain_a continue_a to_o band_n &_o torment_n constant_a other_o again_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n renounce_v their_o faith_n some_o also_o
diligence_n and_o devotion_n to_o induce_v all_o man_n to_o a_o uniform_a life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a custom_n by_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o live_v shall_v exhibit_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n their_o due_a and_o proper_a worship_n but_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o diverse_a so_o much_o and_o so_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o that_o by_o no_o lawful_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o purpose_n neither_o make_v afraid_a by_o any_o terror_n or_o punishment_n because_o therefore_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n and_o ieoperdy_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o their_o noble_a piety_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o princely_a majesty_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v whereby_o so_o many_o man_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n that_o with_o diligence_n i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n from_o henceforth_o fortune_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o molest_v the_o same_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o do_v judge_v any_o man_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o have_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v allure_v from_o such_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o your_o wisdom_n write_v unto_o the_o questor_n captain_n and_o constable_n of_o every_o city_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o commandment_n neither_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o the_o governor_n therefore_o of_o every_o province_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o determinate_a pleasure_n and_o not_o feign_v of_o the_o emperor_n time_n do_v first_o advertise_v thereof_o the_o rustical_a &_o pagan_a multitude_n after_o that_o they_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n &_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o their_o faith_n think_v thereby_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v well_o please_v the_o emperor_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o unlooked_v for_o and_o as_o light_v to_o traveller_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n christian_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o city_n they_o call_v their_o synod_n and_o counsel_n &_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o sodden_a change_n and_o alteration_n the_o infidel_n themselves_o extol_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n receive_v again_o all_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n repent_v themselves_o and_o after_o penance_n do_v they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o every_o city_n pray_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n other_o eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o most_o unhappy_a state_n into_o a_o better_a but_o scarce_o suffer_v maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n the_o same_o vj._n month_n unuiolated_a to_o continue_v for_o whatsoeever_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n yet_o scarce_o hatch_v that_o do_v he_o only_o meditate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o liberty_n and_o leave_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v in_o churchyard_n under_o a_o certain_a colour_n after_o that_o he_o send_v certain_a miscreant_n unto_o the_o athenian_n to_o solicit_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o great_a reward_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o inhabit_v in_o their_o country_n and_o amongst_o they_o be_v one_o theotechnus_n a_o most_o wicked_a miscreant_n a_o inchaunter_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o fraud_n also_o he_o erect_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n theotechnus_n and_o mingle_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n full_a of_o deceivable_a witchcraft_n last_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o idol_n to_o geve_v this_o sound_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v jupiter_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n persecution_n begin_v to_o kindle_v against_o they_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o institute_v high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o inveigle_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a office_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o pleasure_v they_o &_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o new_a devise_a accusation_n against_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n religion_n put_v as_o many_o to_o death_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v they_o also_o do_v counterfeit_v certain_a practice_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o send_v the_o same_o into_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o maximinus_n by_o their_o letter_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o cause_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v by_o rote_n the_o same_o harlot_n after_o that_o one_o name_v praefectus_fw-la castrorum_fw-la who_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v captain_n allure_v certain_a light_a woman_n partly_o by_o fear_n and_o partly_o by_o punishment_n dwell_v at_o damascus_n in_o phenicia_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o say_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v once_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v what_o wicked_a &_o lascivious_a act_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o execute_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o sunday_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theer_v word_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o and_o by_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o every_o city_n brass_n furthermore_o they_o do_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o school_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n do_v every_o day_n resound_v the_o contumelious_a blasphemy_n of_o pilate_n unto_o jesus_n 3._o &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v devise_v of_o the_o magistrate_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 3.4.5.6.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o maximinus_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o pillar_n fraught_v with_o all_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a hate_n against_o god_n and_o christ._n christian_n the_o weak_a and_o imbecil_n rebellion_n of_o man_n mind_n all_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n set_v apart_o which_o hitherto_o have_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o impious_a and_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o pernicious_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o be_v govern_v as_o also_o corroborate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o thing_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o we_o how_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a and_o how_o much_o proof_n the_o same_o have_v declare_v of_o your_o well_o dispose_v willing_a mind_n be_v incredible_a to_o be_v tell_v although_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a before_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n you_o serve_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o wonderful_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n but_o by_o your_o worthy_a &_o notable_a deed_n wherefore_o worthy_o be_v your_o city_n call_v the_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n for_o behold_v your_o city_n
georgius_n a_o young_a man_n of_o capadocia_n who_o stout_o inveigh_v against_o the_o impyous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n then_o tear_v with_o hook_a iron_n burn_v with_o hot_a lime_n stretch_v with_o cord_n after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o at_o last_o with_o a_o sword_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o niceph._n ibid._n with_o these_o aforenamed_a add_v also_o sergius_n martyr_n and_o bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n a_o physician_n in_o nicomedia_n mention_v in_o supplem_n lib._n 8._o theodorus_n of_o the_o city_n amasia_n in_o hellesp_n mention_v of_o vincentius_n lib._n 3._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n of_o egypt_n mention_v of_o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v about_o colour_n petr._n the_o nat_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 49._o hermogenes_n the_o precedent_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o menas_n and_o eugraphus_fw-la in_o their_o torment_n suffer_v also_o for_o the_o like_a faith_n item_n samonas_n gurias_n and_o abibus_fw-la mention_v in_o symeon_n metaphra_v hieron_n also_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o confessor_n under_o maximinus_n mention_v in_o metaphrastes_n judes_n and_o domuas_n who_o suffer_v with_o many_o other_o martyr_n above_o mention_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o record_v metaphrastes_n euelasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o torment_n convert_v also_o thyrsus_n lucius_n callinicus_n appollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n with_o arrianus_n precedent_n of_o thebaide_v cyprianus_n likewise_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n a_o filthy_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v a_o deacon_n then_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 120._o of_o who_o partly_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 72._o this_o cyprian_a with_o justina_n a_o virgin_n suffer_v among_o the_o martyr_n item_n glycerius_n at_o nicomedia_n felix_n a_o minister_n fortunatus_n achilleus_n deacon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o valent._n arthemius_n of_o rome_n cyriacus_n deacon_n to_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n carpophorus_n priest_n at_o thuscia_n with_o abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n item_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n which_o suffer_v with_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n sabell_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o cucusatus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n barcinona_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o apulia_n with_o adauctus_n &_o januarius_n his_o priest_n fortunatus_n &_o septimus_n his_o reader_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n venusina_n under_o dioclesian_n bergom_n lib._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travel_n or_o trouble_v to_o recite_v all_o and_o singular_a name_n of_o they_o particular_o peristephanon_n who_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n do_v consume_v the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v or_o express_v one_o story_n yet_o ramayn_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o cassianus_n who_o pitiful_a story_n be_v describe_v of_o prudentius_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v render_v metre_n for_o metre_n as_o follow_v 1_o through_o forum_n as_o in_o italy_n i_o pass_v once_o to_o room_n into_o a_o church_n by_o chance_n come_v i_o and_o stand_v fast_o by_o a_o tomb_n 2_o which_o church_n sometime_o a_o place_n have_v be_v where_o cause_n great_a in_o law_n be_v scan_v and_o try_v and_o judgement_n give_v to_o keep_v brute_n man_n in_o awe_n 3_o this_o place_n sylla_n cornelius_n first_o build_v he_o raise_v the_o frame_n and_o call_v the_o same_o forum_n and_o thus_o that_o city_n take_v the_o name_n 4_o in_o prayer_n fervent_a as_o i_o stand_v cast_v my_o eye_n aside_o a_o picture_n in_o full_a piteous_a mood_n imbrue_v by_o chance_n i_o spy_v 5_o a_o thousand_o wound_a mark_n full_o bad_a all_o mangle_a rend_v and_o tear_v the_o skin_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v iagde_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n 6_o a_o scull_n of_o picture_a boy_n do_v band_n about_o that_o loathsome_a sight_n that_o with_o their_o sharpen_a gad_n in_o hand_n his_o member_n thus_o have_v dight_v 7_o these_o gad_n be_v but_o their_o pen_n wherewith_o their_o table_n write_v be_v and_o such_o as_o scholar_n often_o sith_o unto_o the_o school_n do_v bear_v 8_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o thus_o picture_v sit_v and_o firm_o do_v behold_v no_o fable_n be_v i_o do_v thou_o wit_n vnaskte_v a_o prelate_n tell_v 9_o that_o walk_v thereby_o but_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o one_o which_o write_v will_v good_a record_n bear_v what_o faith_n be_v long_o ago_o 10_o a_o skilful_a scolemaister_n this_o be_v that_o here_o sometime_o do_v teach_v the_o bishop_n once_o of_o brixia_n as_o and_o christ_n full_a plain_n do_v preach_v 11_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o comprehend_v long_o talk_n in_o few_o line_n and_o it_o at_o length_n how_o to_o amend_v by_o order_n and_o by_o time_n 12_o his_o sharp_a precept_n and_o stern_a look_n his_o beardless_a boy_n do_v fear_v when_o hate_v in_o hart_n yet_o for_o their_o book_n full_a deadly_a they_o do_v bear_v 13_o the_o child_n that_o learn_v i_o do_v you_o weet_v term_n aye_o his_o tutor_n crule_v no_o discipline_n in_o youth_n seem_v sweet_a count_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n 14_o behold_v the_o rage_a time_n now_o here_o oppress_v sore_o the_o faith_n do_v persecute_v god_n child_n dear_a and_o all_o that_o christ_n bewraith_n 15_o this_o trusly_z teacher_n of_o the_o swarm_n profess_v the_o live_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a thing_n they_o count_n their_o harm_n perhaps_o he_o shake_v his_o rod._n 16_o what_o rebel_n ask_v the_o precedent_n be_v he_o there_o so_o loud_o unto_o our_o youth_n a_o instrument_n they_o say_v and_o low_o they_o bow_v 17_o go_v bring_v the_o caitiff_n forth_o he_o bid_v and_o make_v no_o long_a delay_n let_v he_o be_v set_v the_o boy_n amid_o they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 18_o let_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n to_o do_v to_o he_o what_o spite_n they_o shall_v so_o that_o they_o will_v he_o kill_v 19_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o he_o fray_n and_o he_o deride_v so_o long_o till_o weariness_n provoke_v their_o play_n no_o long_o to_o prolong_v 20_o let_v they_o i_o say_v then_o uncontrolled_a both_o prick_n and_o scotch_n his_o skin_n to_o bathe_v their_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o hot_a blood_n of_o he_o 21_o the_o scholar_n hereat_o make_v great_a game_n it_o please_v they_o full_a well_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n they_o think_v to_o they_o a_o hell_n 22_o they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o backâ_n and_o naked_a they_o he_o stripe_n in_o bodkinne_n wise_a at_o he_o they_o nacke_n they_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o skip_v 23_o the_o privy_a hate_n that_o each_o one_o have_v in_o hart_n it_o now_o appear_v they_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o galley_n wrath_n they_o wreak_v they_o of_o their_o tear_n 24_o some_o cast_v great_a stone_n some_o other_o break_v their_o table_n on_o his_o face_n lo_o here_o thy_o latin_a and_o thy_o greek_a oh_o barren_a boy_n of_o grace_n 25_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o do_v imbrue_v the_o box_n leam_n where_o note_n by_o they_o be_v make_v though_o loath_a and_o well_o proponed_a theme_n 26_o some_o whet_v some_o sharp_a their_o penseles_a point_n that_o serve_v to_o write_v with_o all_o some_o other_o gage_n his_o flesh_n and_o jointe_n as_o with_o a_o point_a awl_n 27_o sometime_o they_o prick_v sometime_o they_o rend_v this_o worthy_a martyr_n flesh_n and_o thus_o by_o turn_n they_o do_v torment_n this_o confessor_n a_o fresh_a 28_o now_o all_o with_o on_o consent_n on_o he_o their_o bloody_a hand_n they_o lay_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n from_o limb_n to_o limb_n drop_v down_o they_o make_v a_o play_n 29_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o prick_a pang_n of_o child_n oft_o and_o thick_a then_o of_o the_o big_a boy_n that_o strange_a and_o near_o the_o hart_n do_v stick_v 30_o for_o by_o the_o feeble_a stroke_n of_o the_o one_o death_n be_v deny_v his_o will_n of_o smart_n that_o make_v he_o woe_n begone_v he_o have_v the_o better_a skill_n 31_o the_o deep_a stroke_n the_o great_a one_o give_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o welcome_a he_o think_v the_o same_o who_o longing_n death_n make_v sick_a 32_o god_n make_v you_o strong_a he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o may_v at_o will_n and_o what_o you_o want_v in_o year_n i_o say_v let_v cruelty_n fulfil_v 33_o but_o while_o the_o hangman_n breathe_v still_o and_o i_o with_o you_o do_v match_n that_o weak_o work_v yet_o want_v no_o will_n my_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o dispatch_v 34_o my_o
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâst_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v âaunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâât_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o ãâã_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâtipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o âorce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_a god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o false_a god_n forsake_v constant_n in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v crown_v eternal_o with_o these_o word_n she_o embrace_v the_o fire_n and_o swete_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v moreover_o beside_o these_o above_o recite_v diverse_a godly_a woman_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n martyr_n as_o barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n in_o thuscia_n who_o after_o miserable_a prisonment_n sharp_a cord_n &_o burn_a flame_n put_v to_o her_o side_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v also_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n by_o who_o euelasius_fw-la a_o ruler_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o maximinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v both_o convert_v and_o also_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o witness_v metaphrastes_n item_n juliana_n a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a beauty_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o after_o diverse_a agony_n suffer_v likewise_o under_o maximinus_n item_n anysia_n a_o maid_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o under_o the_o say_a maximinus_n suffer_v metaphr_n ibid._n justina_n which_o suffer_v with_o cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o tecla_n although_o most_o writer_n do_v accord_v that_o she_o suffer_v under_o nero._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la caij_fw-la make_v also_o mention_v of_o lucia_n &_o agatha_n all_o which_o holy_a maid_n and_o virgin_n glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o ten_o &_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v on_o after_o another_o martyr_n caius_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o xistê°_n mention_v pag._n 71._o marcellinus_n marcellus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n eusebius_n &_o then_o miltiades_n all_o which_o die_v martyr_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o persecution_n first_o marcellinus_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o caius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o idol_n platina_n first_o yield_v to_o their_o idolatry_n &_o be_v see_v to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o christian_n fall_v in_o such_o repentance_n that_o he_o return_v again_o to_o dioclesian_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n and_o public_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a recover_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n suffer_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antoninus_n marcellus_z likewise_o be_v urge_v of_o maxentius_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n &_o religion_n chro._n &_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o to_o idol_n which_o when_o he_o constant_o refuse_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o so_o expel_v the_o city_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lucina_n a_o widow_n assemble_v there_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o maxentius_n the_o tiraunt_n he_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n into_o a_o stable_n and_o make_v marcellus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o with_o the_o stinch_v thereof_o and_o miserable_a handle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n eusebius_n late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o euseb._n in_o chron._n say_v 7._o month_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v 8._o month_n 8._o damasus_n affirm_v 6._o year_n sabellicus_n allege_v certain_a author_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o correct_v that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o maximinianus_fw-la die_v before_o he_o miltiades_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n &_o 7._o month_n &_o suffer_v under_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o both_o sabellicus_n do_v right_o note_v ibid._n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a galerius_n maximinus_n reign_v but_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v before_o miltiades_n also_o eusebius_n manifest_o express_v the_o example_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v to_o this_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confute_v plain_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o platina_n affirm_v rome_n in_o the_o book_n collect_v of_o general_a counsel_n among_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n there_o be_v a_o long_a tractation_n about_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n whereof_o the_o master_n &_o patroness_n of_o popery_n in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v great_a hold_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la unto_o quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n seem_v apparent_o to_o be_v patch_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o heldibrandus_fw-la then_o by_o miltiades_n both_o for_o that_o it_o hang_v with_o little_a order_n of_o sense_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o again_o because_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o establish_v but_o to_o let_v this_o sentence_n pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n &_o procede_v of_o this_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sinuesse_n do_v not_o condemn_v marcellinus_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a subscripserunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o his_o comdemnation_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_v council_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 42._o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v demand_v and_o also_o receive_v furthermore_o quirinus_n there_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o council_n before_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reveal_v what_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v there_o council_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o stand_v subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n &_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereupon_o our_o papist_n stand_v so_o much_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n import_v not_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v and_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o crime_n before_o god_n &_o they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v of_o his_o hart_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n shall_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o through_o their_o condemnation_n for_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n otherwise_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o small_a purpose_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v himself_o council_n so_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o weep_v before_o they_o whereupon_o immediate_o they_o procee_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o condemn_v &_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n now_o whether_o by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v accuse_v
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ_n essex_n ân_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la ãâã_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o ãâã_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o ãâã_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o forefather_n also_o before_o they_o who_o false_o break_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o britane_n do_v crueliye_v murder_n their_o noble_n wicked_o oppress_v their_o commons_n impious_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a christian_n milicious_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o habitation_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o house_n and_o country_n beside_o the_o violent_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a soul_n slaughter_n against_o the_o poor_a briton_n who_o send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n wherefore_o god_n just_a recompense_n fall_a upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o normande_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o dane_n concern_v the_o outward_a occasion_n give_v of_o the_o englishman_n part_n move_v the_o dane_n first_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a story_n two_o most_o especial_o assign_v the_o one_o ââiustly_o give_v &_o just_o take_v the_o other_o not_o give_v just_o and_o ãâã_d take_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o northumberland_n by_o mean_n of_o osbryght_a jornalensi_fw-la reign_v under_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n this_o osbright_n upon_o a_o time_n journey_a by_o the_o way_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n call_v bruer_n who_o have_v at_o home_n a_o wife_n of_o great_a beauty_n he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o the_o king_n after_o his_o dinner_n allure_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n take_v she_o to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n adultery_n where_o he_o forceablye_o contrary_a to_o her_o will_n do_v ravishe_v she_o whereupon_o she_o be_v great_o dismay_v and_o vex_v in_o her_o mind_n make_v she_o move_v to_o her_o husband_n return_v of_o this_o violence_n and_o injury_n receive_v bruer_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n first_o go_v to_o the_o king_n resign_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o service_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o have_v his_o bring_n up_o before_o there_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n denmark_n desire_v his_o aid_n in_o revenge_v of_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o osbryght_a against_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n codrinus_n hear_v this_o and_o glad_a to_o have_v some_o just_a quarrel_n to_o enter_v that_o land_n levy_v a_o army_n with_o all_o speed_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o send_v forth_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o brethren_n dane_n his_o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o dane_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n there_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n &_o kill_v without_o mercy_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o chidren_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o then_o march_v towards_o york_n enter_v their_o battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a osbryght_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o dane_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n some_o other_o say_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o story_n writer_n record_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o inguar_n &_o hubba_n with_o the_o dane_n dane_n be_v to_o revenge_v king_n edmund_n reygn_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n over_o the_o eastangle_v in_o nothfolke_n and_o southfolk_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o certain_a dane_n be_v father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n which_o be_v falselye_o impute_v to_o king_n edmund_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o tell_v hubba_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n stock_n call_v lothebrocus_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n enter_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o certain_a schaffe_n or_o cockebote_n alone_o by_o chance_n through_o tempest_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o hawk_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o nothfolke_n name_v rodhan_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o detain_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n understand_v his_o parentage_n &_o see_v his_o case_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o court_n according_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o activity_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v bare_a special_a favour_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n falconer_n work_v or_o master_n of_o game_n bear_v privy_a envy_n against_o he_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v hunt_v together_o in_o a_o wood_n do_v murder_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o bush_n this_o lothebroke_n be_v murder_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o who_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o by_o a_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n of_o he_o out_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n at_o sundry_a time_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o the_o king_n so_o long_o that_o at_o length_n they_o follow_v the_o trase_n of_o the_o hound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o lothebroke_n lie_v whereupon_o inquisition_n make_v at_o length_n by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n huntsman_n nameâ_n berike_n who_o thereupon_o be_v convict_v be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n alone_a and_o without_o any_o takeling_n to_o drive_v by_o sea_n either_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o weather_n or_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o as_o it_o chance_v lothebroke_n from_o dennemarke_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o norfolk_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o from_o norfolk_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o denmark_n where_o the_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n be_v well_o know_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o party_n in_o sine_fw-la in_o his_o torment_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n of_o king_n egmund_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n whereupon_o grudge_n first_o be_v conceive_v they_o a_o army_n appoint_v &_o great_a multitude_n send_v into_o england_n to_o revenge_v that_o fact_n where_o first_o they_o arrive_v in_o northumberland_n destroy_v as_o be_v say_v those_o party_n first_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o norfolk_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n there_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n &_o bless_a matter_n of_o god_n king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o far_a declaration_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o place_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v require_v decease_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n king_n ethelwulphe_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o present_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o aforesaid_a dave_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sea_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o depart_v himself_o both_o from_o land_n and_o life_n leave_v behind_o he_o four_o son_n which_o reign_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o father_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelbrightus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la and_o aluredus_n ¶_o king_n ethelbalde_a king_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwulfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o ethelbright_n in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n reign_v both_o together_o the_o term_n of_o v._o year_n 857._o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o which_o two_o ethelbald_a the_o first_o leât_v this_o infamy_n behind_o he_o in_o story_n for_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o stepmother_n ethelbright_n wife_n to_o his_o own_o father_n name_v judith_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n the_o third_o son_n who_o be_v his_o time_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n bru_v in_o on_o every_o side_n especial_o about_o york_n which_o city_n they_o then_o spoil_v and_o burn_v up_o that_o he_o in_o one_o year_n stand_v in_o ix_o battle_n against_o they_o 867._o with_o the_o help_n of_o alured_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o southfolke_n but_o as_o fabian_n write_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o country_n dane_n and_o so_o take_v again_o ship_v and_o sail_v northward_o and_o land_v in_o northumberlande_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o king_n then_o there_o reign_v call_v osbright_n and_o ella_n which_o give_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a light_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n with_o help_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o country_n win_v the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o be_v above_o foretouched_a
britain_n be_v before_o that_o be_v in_o join_v with_o the_o norman_n in_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n this_o year_n abovesaid_a for_o the_o more_o strength_n as_o he_o think_v both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o richard_n be_v the_o three_o duke_n of_o the_o normain_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n king_n egelred_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enhance_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o by_o prosumption_n thereof_o send_v secret_a &_o straight_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o s._n brices_n day_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o turn_v after_o to_o more_o trouble_n after_o that_o tiding_n come_v into_o denmark_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o dane_n anon_o after_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n land_v in_o cornwall_n where_o by_o treason_n of_o a_o normand_n name_v hugh_n which_o by_o favour_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o say_v suanus_fw-la take_v exeter_n &_o after_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n from_o thence_o procede_v further_o into_o the_o land_n they_o come_v to_o wilton_n and_o shireborne_v where_o they_o cruel_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v the_o people_n but_o anon_o suanus_fw-la hearing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o land_n take_v his_o ship_n &_o set_v about_o to_o norfolk_n where_o after_o much_o waste_n of_o that_o country_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n dane_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o at_o length_n duke_n uskatel_n meet_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o swanus_fw-la for_o that_o year_n return_v to_o denmark_n and_o there_o make_v great_a provision_n to_o reenter_v the_o land_n again_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o do_v land_v at_o sandwich_n about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egelred_n 1004._o &_o there_o spoil_v that_o country_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o host_n of_o englishman_n come_v towards_o he_o than_o he_o take_v ship_v again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n army_n seek_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o one_o coast_n then_o will_v he_o sudden_o land_n in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o king_n provide_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o sea_n either_o they_o will_v fain_o to_o flee_v or_o else_o they_o will_v with_o gift_n blind_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n peace_n and_o thus_o weary_v they_o the_o englishman_n &_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v they_o in_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v peace_n with_o they_o &_o give_v to_o king_n suanus_fw-la 30000._o pound_n after_o which_o peace_n thus_o make_v suanus_fw-la return_v again_o to_o denmark_n dane_n but_o this_o peace_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n egelred_n make_v edricus_n above_o mention_v duke_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v subtle_a of_o wit_n gloss_v and_o eloquent_a of_o speech_n untrusty_a and_o false_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o one_o turkillus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n land_v in_o kent_n with_o much_o people_n and_o there_o do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o kentishman_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o great_a gift_n do_v and_o so_o thence_o depart_v but_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o in_o england_n never_o cease_v nor_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o geve_v to_o they_o any_o notable_a battle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o geve_v they_o battle_n this_o edricus_n will_v ever_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o dane_n ever_o spoil_v and_o rob_v and_o wax_v rich_a england_n and_o the_o english_a man_n ever_o poor_a and_o bare_a after_o this_o suanus_fw-la be_v in_o denmark_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n in_o england_n break_v his_o covenaunt_n before_o make_v and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o navy_n in_o most_o defensable_a wise_n appoint_v land_v in_o northumberland_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o this_o land_n where_o after_o much_o vexation_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o feaultie_a dane_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o ganisburgh_n and_o to_o northwatle_a street_n and_o subdue_a the_o people_n there_o force_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n which_o pledge_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o navy_n unto_o canutus_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v while_o he_o go_v further_o into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o with_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o mercia_n kill_v and_o slay_v then_o he_o take_v by_o strength_n winchester_n and_z oxford_z &_o do_v there_o what_o he_o like_v deacon_n that_o do_v he_o come_v towards_o london_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n thamis_n and_o come_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o besiege_v canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v almaricus_fw-la who_o the_o bishop_n have_v preserve_v from_o death_n before_o win_v it_o death_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o tythe_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n abbey_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o slay_v ix_o by_o cruel_a torment_n and_o the_o ten_o they_o keep_v alive_a as_o for_o their_o slave_n so_o they_o slay_v there_o of_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 900._o person_n of_o other_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n they_o slay_v above_o 8000._o and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bishop_n elphegus_n in_o straight_a prison_n the_o space_n of_o 7._o month_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o 3000._o pound_n after_o many_o villainy_n unto_o he_o do_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o greenwich_n &_o there_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n king_n egelred_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n with_o his_o ij_o son_n alphr_v and_o edward_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o dane_n proceed_v still_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v a_o great_a part_n of_o westsaxonie_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n whereof_o hear_v the_o londoner_n send_v unto_o they_o certain_a great_a gift_n and_o pledge_n at_o last_o the_o king_n about_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1013._o be_v chase_v unto_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a company_n he_o spend_v there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o winter_n normandy_n and_o final_o without_o cat-tail_n or_o comfort_n sail_v into_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la be_v ascertayn_v thereof_o inflame_v with_o pride_n rear_v exceed_v imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o among_o other_o he_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n which_o the_o people_n there_o clan_v to_o be_v free_a from_o king_n tribute_n deny_v to_o pay_v prayer_n for_o this_o suanus_fw-la enter_v the_o territory_n of_o s._n edmund_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o manace_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n fear_v his_o tyranny_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o suanus_fw-la die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n suanus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o 3._o day_n after_o in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n which_o rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n build_v and_o moreover_o ditch_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o from_o all_o talk_n or_o tribute_n and_o after_o build_v a_o church_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n and_o ordain_v there_o a_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rich_a possession_n and_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crow_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o saint_n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o afterwards_o with_o a_o condign_a price_n when_o king_n egelred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o suanus_fw-la pledge_n he_o make_v provision_n
winchester_n bishop_n as_o a_o prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n this_o stigandus_fw-la be_v note_v for_o a_o man_n so_o covetous_a and_o spare_a that_o when_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n yet_o by_o a_o key_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v find_v great_a treasour_n of_o he_o under_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o york_n canterb._n thomas_n a_o normand_n and_o cannon_n of_o baion_n at_o which_o time_n also_o lanfrancus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cadomonencie_n a_o lombard_n and_o italian_a bear_v be_v send_v for_o and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n between_o which_o two_o archbyshop_n about_o their_o consecration_n first_o begin_v a_o contention_n for_o geve_v &_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o contention_n be_v at_o that_o time_n appease_v by_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n content_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n obedience_n after_o this_o it_o follow_v within_o short_a space_n that_o the_o say_v lanfrancus_fw-la and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n build_v who_o first_o build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n &_o give_v possession_n thereunto_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o which_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n can_v be_v confirm_v although_o their_o election_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a palle_v this_o palle_v must_v be_v ask_v no_o where_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o assign_n and_o that_o within_o 3._o month_n also_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v not_o faint_o but_o mighty_o dist._n c_o cap._n prisca_fw-la prisca_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o other_o nation_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n so_o as_o they_o do_v order_v it_o for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o palle_v be_v give_fw-ge without_o money_n germanicae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n dist._n c._n or_o for_o little_a as_o percase_o in_o this_o time_n of_o lanfrank_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o year_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o excess_n that_o where_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o mentz_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v to_o rome_n but_o x._o m._n florence_n afterward_o it_o arise_v so_o that_o he_o that_o ask_v to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o xx_o m._n and_o from_o thence_o it_o excede_v to_o twenty-five_o m._n and_o at_o length_n to_o xxvii_o m._n florencesâ_n which_o sum_n jacobus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v press_v to_o pay_v mentz_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v jacobus_n at_o his_o depart_n which_o be_v within_o four_o year_n after_o say_v that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o to_o remember_v his_o poor_a subject_n which_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v so_o terrible_a a_o fine_a for_o the_o pope_n palle_v germany_n now_o by_o this_o what_o do_v rise_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o whole_a germany_n contain_v in_o it_o above_o 50._o by_o shoppricke_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v lanfrancus_fw-la thus_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n he_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o learning_n obtain_v of_o alexander_n two_o palles_fw-la one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o love_n item_n he_o obtain_v for_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n also_o their_o confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v there_o present_a before_o alexander_n the_o controversy_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v or_o rather_o renew_v for_o the_o primacy_n betwixt_o the_o two_o metropolitane_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o for_o canterbury_n challenge_v to_o himself_o preroragative_n and_o the_o primacy_n over_o whole_a brittany_n and_o ireland_n the_o which_o contention_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n and_o be_v often_o renew_a in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a king_n after_o this_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o betwixt_o thurstinus_fw-la of_o york_n and_o radolphus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n at_o his_o second_o coronation_n for_o radolphus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o coronation_n to_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n without_o his_o assent_n also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o alexander_n pope_n make_v a_o letter_n decretal_a betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n an._n m._n clix_o also_o a_o other_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n betwixt_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n and_o roger_n of_o york_n again_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n cixx_n when_o thomas_n becket_n hear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o york_n complain_v thereof_o grievous_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o item_n a_o other_o time_n an._n m._n cixxvi_fw-la betwixt_o richard_n and_o the_o say_a roger_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o council_n at_o london_n moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n an._n m._n cxc._n betwixt_o baldwinus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o godfridus_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o after_o this_o question_n be_v bring_v as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o unto_o england_n there_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n determine_v whereupon_o they_o spede_v themselves_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n a_o m._n lxx_o and_o the_o 6._o year_n as_o be_v say_v of_o this_o william_n bring_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n whereas_o lancfrank_n first_o allege_v for_o himself_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v about_o 140._o year_n how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant._n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n how_o he_o keep_v his_o counsel_n diverse_a time_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o york_n how_o he_o do_v call_v and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n thereto_o whereof_o some_o he_o do_v constitute_v some_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o some_o he_o do_v remove_v beside_o also_o he_o allege_v diverse_a privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o thomas_n archbish._n of_o york_n repli_v again_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n declare_v in_o order_n of_o time_n how_o the_o britane_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o britain_n first_o possessioner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n &_o cadwallader_n 2076._o year_n under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n anno._n clxii_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n london_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v faganus_n and_o damanus_n preacher_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n they_o assign_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodoceus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n under_o those_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v govern_v after_o their_o conversion_n almost_o 300._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n with_o hengistus_n their_o king_n subdue_v the_o britan_n by_o fraudulent_a murder_n and_o invade_v their_o land_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o after_o this_o the_o britan_n be_v drive_v into_o cambria_n which_o we_o now_o call_v wale_n the_o saxon_n overrun_v the_o land_n sigeberââ_n divide_v themselves_o into_o 7._o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustinus_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o austen_n come_v first_o to_o dover_n be_v then_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kent_n kent_n call_v in_o latin_a dorobernia_n and_o there_o plant_v himself_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n call_v edilbertus_fw-la who_o have_v they_o subdue_v certain_a other_o king_n unto_o humber_n by_o reason_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dover_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o gregorius_n who_o send_v he_o certain_a palles_fw-la with_o his_o letter_n from_o rome_n which_o before_o be_v express_v saxon_n pa._n 158._o which_o letter_n be_v recite_v than_o thomas_n exposide_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o declare_v for_o himself_o how_o the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v
the_o say_a bishop_n with_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o contention_n all_o which_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v too_o long_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o true_a christianity_n amongst_o christian_a bishop_n who_o inflame_v with_o glorious_a ambition_n so_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o without_o mere_a forcement_n of_o law_n no_o modesty_n can_v take_v place_n of_o such_o like_a contention_n among_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o superiority_n we_o read_v of_o diverse_a in_o old_a chronicle_n as_o in_o the_o history_n entitle_v chronicon_fw-la hirsseldense_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o bloody_a conflict_n which_o twice_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boslaria_n between_o hecelon_n bishop_n of_o hildesheime_n and_o wederatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o fulda_n and_o all_o for_o the_o superior_a place_n who_o shall_v fit_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o troublous_a contention_n between_o lancfrancus_n &_o thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o york_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n of_o which_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o lanfrancus_fw-la write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n beginning_n thus_o domino_fw-la totius_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la summo_fw-la speculatori_fw-la alex_n papae_fw-la lancfrancus_n sanctae_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la debitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la seruitute_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la alexander_n in_o concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la coactum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la querelae_fw-la thomae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la prolatae_fw-la &_o ventilatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la gétis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la quam_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesbyter_n &_o anglorum_fw-la doctor_n beda_n composuit_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o âong_a process_n of_o word_n which_o follow_v among_o which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o dover_n and_o canterbury_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la namque_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cantuarberia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la dorobernia_n vocabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n here_o i_o overpasse_v in_o the_o story_n before_o of_o king_n egelrede_n be_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n england_n m._n xvi_o how_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o lindaffarne_v otherwise_o name_v holy_a land_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o twede_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la m._n lxxvi_o diverse_a bishop_n seat_n be_v alter_v and_o remoove_v from_o towneship_n to_o great_a city_n as_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o selese_n be_v remoove_v to_o chichester_n out_o of_o cornwall_n to_o exeter_n from_o welles_n to_o bath_n from_o shyreburne_n to_o salesbury_n from_o dorcester_n to_o lincoln_n from_o lichfield_n to_o chester_n which_o byshoppricke_n of_o chester_n robert_n be_v then_o bishop_n reduce_v from_o chester_n to_o coventrie_n likewise_o after_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n an._n 1095._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o thetford_n from_o thence_o reduce_v the_o fear_n to_o norwige_v etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v dover_n and_o caunterbury_n whether_o the_o sea_n be_v likewise_o translate_v from_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o city_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorn_n or_o whether_o canterbury_n by_o old_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o lancfrancus_n to_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v do_v pretend_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o history_n express_o define_v save_o that_o i_o read_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n bring_v yet_o duke_n of_o normandy_n charge_v then_o harolde_v to_o make_v a_o welle_v of_o water_n for_o the_o king_n use_v in_o the_o castel_n of_o dorobernia_n that_o the_o say_v dorobernia_n then_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o call_v dover_n but_o whether_o dorobernia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cant_n be_v both_o one_o or_o diverse_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o i_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n one_o as_o also_o to_o justinus_n archbish._n item_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o bishop_n honorius_n iten_fw-ge of_o pope_n uitalianus_n to_o theodorus_n of_o pope_n sergius_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfred_n and_o adulphus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n likewise_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n item_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o atherlard_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n to_o dunstane_n that_o the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n &_o of_o canterbury_n indifferent_o be_v take_v for_o one_o matter_n in_o this_o time_n and_o by_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n the_o 9_o thereof_o year_n of_o this_o king_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n where_o among_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n conclude_v 1._o for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o york_n london_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_z winchester_z the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n sit_v in_o counsel_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v their_o see_v from_o village_n into_o city_n whereupon_o those_o see_v above_o name_v be_v translate_v 3._o that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n 4._o that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n or_o retain_v without_o letter_n commendatorie_n or_o testimonial_a 5._o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n except_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archmetropolitanes_n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n with_o any_o either_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n depart_v 7._o that_o none_o shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n within_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o no_o sorcery_n nor_o any_o divination_n shall_v be_v use_v or_o permit_v in_o holy_a church_n 9_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o fautor_n of_o the_o say_v iudicantes_fw-la steed_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o displace_v these_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o walkelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi have_v place_v above_o 4.0_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o stout_a lancfrancke_n the_o italian_a lombard_n this_o lusty_a prelate_n sit_v 19_o year_n but_o at_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v not_o so_o favour_v of_o william_n rufus_n and_o ââed_v for_o sorrow_n although_o this_o italian_a frank_n be_v archbishop_n have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o set_v out_o his_o famous_a learning_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la lanfranci_n intitul_a it_o opus_fw-la scintillarum_n the_o old_a church_n of_o cant._n he_o pluck_v down_o &_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o this_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n 1074._o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o perturbation_n that_o be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o through_o his_o example_n all_o this_o ambition_n stoutness_n &_o pride_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prelate_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v for_o before_o hildebrandus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n work_v there_o his_o fear_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o lift_v corrupt_v they_o with_o pernicious_a counsel_n and_o set_v they_o against_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n destroy_v matrimony_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n break_v peace_n and_o resist_a authority_n before_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o some_o order_n &_o bishop_n quiet_o govern_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o marcellus_n meltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v subdue_v and_o under_o obedience_n to_o
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâdesay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
persuade_v perchance_o by_o harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v espek_v which_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merinale_n in_o this_o order_n the_o monk_n do_v live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o pay_v no_o tithe_n nor_o offering_n they_o wear_v no_o fur_n nor_o line_n they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n their_o cowl_n white_a and_o coat_n black_a all_o shear_v save_o a_o little_a circle_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o only_o in_o their_o journey_n of_o this_o order_n be_v bernardus_n etc._n etc._n placentina_fw-la this_o urbanus_fw-la hold_v diverse_a counsel_n one_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o lay_v person_n as_o give_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n also_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o abject_a themselves_n to_o be_v underling_n or_o servant_n to_o lay_v person_n for_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o council_n he_o hold_v at_o cleremount_n in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n claromantana_n be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o voyage_n &_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o voyage_n first_o spring_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o monk_n or_o hermit_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_n make_v thereof_o declaration_n to_o pope_n urbane_n &_o be_v therein_o a_o great_a solicitor_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n whereof_o after_o the_o foresay_a oration_n of_o pope_n urbane_n 30000._o man_n take_v on_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisaunce_n make_v preparation_n for_o that_o voyage_n land_n who_o captain_n be_v godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n eustace_n and_o baldwine_n the_o bishop_n of_o body_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o puell_n and_o his_o nephew_n tancredus_n raymund_n erle_n of_o s._n egidius_n robert_n erle_n of_o flaunders_n and_o hugh_n le_fw-fr grand_a brother_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v robert_n courthoyle_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n with_o the_o foresay_a peter_n the_o deremite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o that_o voyage_n at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n lay_v their_o land_n &_o lordship_n to_o mortgage_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o forename_a voyage_n as_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o sell_v the_o dukedom_n of_o boloine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eburone_n for_o a_o great_a sumine_fw-la of_o money_n also_o robert_n courthoyse_n duke_n of_o normandy_n lay_v his_o dukedom_n to_o pledge_v to_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n for_o x._o thousand_o pound_n etc._n etc._n 1096._o thus_o the_o christian_n which_o pass_v first_o over_o bosphorus_n have_v to_o their_o captain_n peter_n the_o eremite_n a_o man_n perchance_o more_o devout_a than_o expert_a to_o guide_v a_o army_n be_v trap_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v slay_v &_o murder_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o bulgar_o and_o never_o to_o the_o town_n call_v civitus_fw-la jerusalem_n when_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n meet_v together_o at_o constantinople_n where_o alexius_n be_v emperor_n pass_v over_o by_o hellespontus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n eraclea_n tarsis_n and_o subdue_v the_o country_n of_o cicilia_n appoint_v the_o possession_n thereof_o to_o certain_a of_o their_o captain_n antioch_n be_v besiege_v and_o in_o the_o ix_o month_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o one_o pyrrhus_n about_o which_o season_n be_v seek_v many_o strong_a battle_n to_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n and_o not_o without_o loss_n of_o manâ_n christian_n man_n the_o governance_n of_o this_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o boamund_n duke_n of_o pucil_n 1098._o who_o martial_a knighthood_n be_v often_o prove_v in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o not_o long_o after_o corbona_n master_n of_o the_o persian_n chivalry_n infidel_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o infidel_n in_o which_o discomfiture_n be_v take_v 15000._o camel_n jerusalem_n the_o 39_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o christian_n christian_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v king_n thereof_o but_o he_o refuse_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n of_o eng._n wherefore_o he_o never_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n well_o after_o the_o same_o then_o godfrey_n captain_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o a_o murder_n of_o man_n 7._o that_o blood_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o street_n the_o thickness_n of_o a_o foot_n then_o after_o godfrey_n reign_v baldwine_n his_o brother_n after_o he_o baldwine_n the_o second_o nephew_n then_o gaufridus_n duke_n of_o gaunt_n and_o after_o he_o gaufridus_n his_o son_n by_o who_o many_o great_a battle_n there_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o subdue_v save_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n now_o to_o our_o own_o land_n again_o about_o this_o time_n as_o mathaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n favour_v not_o much_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a exaction_n paris_n which_o they_o require_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o the_o author_n thus_o express_v quòd_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la praemijs_fw-la inhiantes_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la retinent_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la probantur_fw-la non_fw-la imitari_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o peter_n hunt_v for_o reward_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o holiness_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o urbanus_fw-la vibanus_n the_o seven_o hour_n which_o we_o call_v septem_fw-la horas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n item_n by_o this_o pope_n be_v decree_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n stella_n item_n that_o martin_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v say_v also_o every_o saturday_n to_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n to_o the_o which_o service_n be_v appoint_v the_o anthem_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la item_n juratos_fw-la all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v wyve_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n item_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a item_n autem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o christen_v one_o child_n both_o together_o with_o matter_n many_o more_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n thus_o many_o chapter_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n dist._n 7._o sanctorum_fw-la do_v 31._o eos_n qui_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la do_v 56_o praesbyterorum_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o quibus_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o juratos_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o congregatio_fw-la 19_o q._n 2._o statuimus_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o tributum_fw-la 30._o q._n 4._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o four_o time_n before_o have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o old_a &_o young_a in_o the_o north_n part_n murder_n as_o be_v before_o show_v brest_n into_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v and_o there_o by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o also_o margaret_n his_o wife_n sister_z to_z edgar_z adel_v above_o mind_v a_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n within_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o same_o year_n he_o give_v the_o archbishoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o band_n 4._o cant._n year_n to_o anselmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n this_o anselme_n be_v a_o italian_a in_o the_o city_n of_o augusta_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o a_o follower_n of_o virtue_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o
marry_v mathild_n daughter_n to_o king_n henry_n who_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v aggrieve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o all_o expedition_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o flight_n papist_n and_o final_o place_v a_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n good_a friend_n sleep_v not_o their_o business_n incense_a the_o saxon_n all_o that_o they_o may_v against_o their_o cesare_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a commotion_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o a_o pitch_a field_n which_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o month_n of_o felnuarie_n by_o the_o wood_n call_v silua_fw-la catularia_fw-la an._n m._n cxu._n p._n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o end_n of_o these_o confficte_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v fame_n to_o geve_v over_o and_o forgo_v his_o privilege_n fall_v to_o a_o composition_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n election_n nor_o with_o invest_v nor_o such_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o conclude_v and_o proclaim_v judgement_n to_o no_o small_a rejoice_n to_o both_o the_o army_n then_o lie_v by_o worm_n near_o the_o river_n of_o rind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paschalis_n live_v bernardus_n call_v abbas_n claravallensis_fw-la an._n m._n cviii_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o bernadine_n monk_n about_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o worcester_n be_v consume_v almost_o all_o with_o fire_n an._n m._n cix_o all_o this_o while_n henricus_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o issue_n have_v to_o wife_n mathildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o henricus_n 1._o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o father_n persecute_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o contrary_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n so_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o any_o child_n natural_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paschalis_n an._n 1118._o succeed_v pope_n belasius_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n together_o whereupon_o rise_v no_o little_a variance_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n another_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n call_v gregorius_n viij_o and_o belasius_n drive_v away_o into_o france_n 2._o and_o there_o die_v after_o who_o come_v calixtus_n the_o second_o choose_v likewise_o by_o a_o few_o cardinal_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o enjoy_v his_o seat_n first_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n who_o then_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o his_o fellow_n pope_n gregorius_n at_o length_n brave_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o occasion_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n court_n whether_o of_o they_o in_o dignity_n shall_v excel_v the_o other_o emperor_n whereof_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n be_v allege_v as_o in_o the_o verse_n here_o follow_v be_v comprehend_v allegatio_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la caesar_n lex_fw-la viva_fw-la stat_fw-la regibus_fw-la imperativa_fw-la legeq_fw-la sub_fw-la viva_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la iura_fw-la dativa_fw-la lex_fw-la ea_fw-la castigat_fw-la soluit_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ligat_fw-la conditor_fw-la est_fw-la legis_fw-la neque_fw-la debet_fw-la lege_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la complacuit_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la libenter_fw-la habâââ_n quicquid_fw-la ei_fw-la placuit_fw-la iuris_fw-la adinstar_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligar_fw-la ac_fw-la soluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la protulit_fw-la orbi_fw-la divisit_fw-la regnum_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la secum_fw-la astra_fw-la dedit_fw-la superis_fw-la cetera_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sibi_fw-la ¶_o responsio_fw-la romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la pars_fw-la quoque_fw-la papalis_fw-la sic_fw-la obuiat_fw-la imperiali_fw-la sic_fw-la dans_fw-fr regnare_fw-la quòd_fw-la petro_n subijciaris_fw-la ius_n etenim_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la parit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subiecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrena_fw-la teneo_fw-la caelestia_fw-la mente_fw-la vnde_fw-la tenendo_fw-la polum_fw-la soluo_fw-la ligóque_fw-la solùm_fw-la aether_n pandere_fw-la coelica_fw-la tongere_fw-la papa_n videtur_fw-la no_o dare_v tollere_fw-la nectere_fw-la soluere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la meretur_fw-la cui_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la decus_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la léxque_fw-la vetus_fw-la annulus_fw-la &_o baculus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la terrena_fw-la putentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr quae_fw-la significare_fw-la videntur_fw-la respice_fw-la iura_fw-la dei_fw-la mens_fw-la tua_fw-la cedat_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v so_o much_o with_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o scare_v the_o dangerous_a thunderbolt_n of_o this_o curse_n talking_z m_z e_o prince_n and_o persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a condition_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o to_o ratify_v his_o election_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o pope_n who_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v set_v up_o yet_o be_v a_o live_a second_o that_o he_o shall_v resign_v up_o his_o right_n and_o title_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o investure_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v &_o grant_v whea_fw-mi and_o the_o writing_n thereoffet_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n for_o a_o triumph_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o subdue_v the_o pope_n make_v out_o after_o gregorius_n his_o fellow_n pope_n be_v then_o in_o a_o town_n call_v sutrium_n this_o sutrium_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v gregory_n also_o be_v take_v who_o calixtus_n the_o pope_n sit_v upon_o a_o camel_n his_o face_n to_o the_o camel_n tail_n bring_v he_o so_o through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bridle_n and_o afterward_o be_v shear_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n among_o many_o other_o act_v do_v by_o this_o glorious_a pope_n first_o he_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n against_o this_o emperor_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o 4._o quarter_n fast_n call_v imber_n pay_v dist._n 70._o cap._n ieiunium_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la by_o the_o same_o calixtus_n praemonstratense_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v praemonstraterise_n be_v bring_v in_o far_o by_o he_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o adultery_n if_o any_o person_n by_o his_o life_n time_n have_v put_v from_o he_o either_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n wife_n ground_v upon_o this_o scripture_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n alligata_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la legi_fw-la viri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vir_fw-la eius_fw-la vivit_fw-la eo_fw-la defuncto_fw-la soluta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o the_o husband_n live_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o same_o calixtus_n hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rhemis_n decree_v that_o priest_n deacons_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o keep_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o benefice_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n whereupon_o a_o certain_a english_a writer_n make_v these_o verse_n follow_v o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a praesbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruxisti_fw-la postquam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v thou_o good_a calixte_n for_o some_o time_n priest_n may_v use_v their_o wife_n right_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v reject_v since_o pope_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o roman_a matter_n now_o to_o our_o country_n story_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anselme_n before_o mention_v who_o decease_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1109._o 1109._o after_o he_o have_v be_v sit_v the_o sea_n 16._o year_n the_o church_n of_o cant._n stand_v void_a 5._o year_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spend_v to_o the_o king_n use_n and_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o help_v the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o pastor_n his_o answer_n be_v pretend_v that_o where_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v accustom_v there_o to_o set_v the_o best_a try_v and_o approve_a man_n that_o may_v be_v find_v to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o choose_v such_o which_o either_o shall_v equal_v the_o former_a example_n of_o they_o before_o or_o at_o least_o follow_v their_o footstep_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v he_o take_v therein_o the_o more_o time_n and_o laisure_n ely_n and_o
benediction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n long_a life_n so_o it_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n &_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o show_v that_o reverence_n to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v for_o why_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o swear_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o pope_n and_o how_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o see_v you_o so_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o work_v contrary_a to_o we_o see_v also_o you_o exclude_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o your_o city_n our_o cardinal_n who_o we_o direct_v as_o legate_n from_o our_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o unto_o you_o amend_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o amend_v for_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v of_o we_o your_o consecration_n and_o crown_n &_o to_o get_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v much_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n frederike_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n ever_o augustus_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o teach_v greeting_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n geve_v to_o every_o person_n according_o that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o governance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o we_o we_o do_v render_v their_o due_a &_o true_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o let_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o patrimony_n or_o regality_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v claim_v do_v not_o constantine_n of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n geve_v liberty_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o see_v of_o your_o papacy_n have_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n give_v unto_o they_o revolve_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n if_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o neglect_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v our_o lord_n ship_n of_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o require_v their_o homage_n &_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o king_n or_o any_o man_n but_o geve_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n pay_v toll_v and_o tribute_n for_o he_o &_o peter_n unto_o cesar_n geve_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o salth_n to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o either_o render_v again_o your_o lordship_n &_o patrimony_n which_o you_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o else_o if_o you_o find_v they_o so_o sweet_a unto_o you_o then_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n unto_o cesar._n as_o for_o your_o cardinal_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o church_n and_o city_n for_o that_o we_o see_v they_o not_o preacher_n but_o proyler_n not_o repairer_n of_o peace_n but_o raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o poler_n insatiable_a of_o the_o world_n and_o moyler_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v member_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n shine_v forth_o like_o light_n to_o the_o people_n assist_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n cause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o find_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o where_o as_o you_o infer_v such_o question_n as_o these_o unto_o secular_a man_n little_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v thereby_o no_o little_a note_n and_o blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o your_o mansuetude_n therefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o move_v such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o unseem_o for_o you_o you_o geve_v thereby_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o your_o word_n geve_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evening_n shower_n for_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n direct_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o friderike_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o public_a &_o solemn_a ceremony_n moreover_o conspire_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o inse_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n among_o many_o other_o write_v to_o hilituns_n bishop_n of_o driver_n to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o to_o friderike_n bishop_n of_o colen_n seek_v first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o side_n his_o epistle_n to_o they_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n germany_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n afterward_o emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n then_o but_o of_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o augustior_fw-la of_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v as_o emperor_n search_v ancient_a antiquity_n zacharias_n p._n promooted_a carolus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o call_v emperor_n and_o after_o that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v emperor_n and_o advocate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a so_o that_o apulia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o apulia_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n pope_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o aquis_fw-la in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o us._n as_o zacharias_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o again_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o geve_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wra_v be_v therefore_o set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o this_o proud_a see_v of_o rome_n it_o so_o chance_v this_o emperor_n fridericus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n do_v behold_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterave_n a_o certain_a picture_n bring_v forth_o unto_o he_o how_o lotharius_n the_o two_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o certain_a verse_n in_o latin_a declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n first_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n fridericus_n offend_v with_o this_o picture_n
maundy_a thursday_n paris_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v burn_v &_o he_o count_v a_o saint_n a_o 1177._o ireland_n subdue_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o this_o king_n a_o england_n 1177._o exit_fw-la varijs_fw-la chron._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ludovicus_n the_o frenchk_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o thomas_n becket_n vision_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o dream_n &_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n if_o he_o will_v resort_v to_o he_o at_o canterbury_n make_v his_o journey_n into_o england_n to_o visit_v s._n thomas_n at_o caunterbury_n with_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n where_o he_o offer_v a_o rich_a cup_n of_o gold_n with_o other_o precious_a jewel_n &_o a_o 100_o vessel_n of_o wine_n yearly_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_v philip_n in_o his_o return_n from_o england_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o paris_n voyage_n to_o visit_v s._n devis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o cold_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o be_v benumb_v of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o body_n a_o 1178._o jornalensis_n &_o alij_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la redomonsis_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o make_v many_o rhyme_n and_o gaudish_a prose_n to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o verse_n be_v found_v in_o his_o care_n desine_fw-la ludere_fw-la temerè_fw-la nitere_fw-la properè_fw-la surgere_fw-la de_fw-la puluere_fw-la a_o 1178._o nic._n trivet_n albingenses_n deny_v transustantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n gaynsayd_a about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n also_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1178_o ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n alionor_n and_o hold_v she_o many_o year_n in_o prison_n imprison_v as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o love_n of_o rosamunde_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afterward_o stir_v all_o his_o son_n up_o to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o work_v he_o much_o sorrow_n a_o 1179._o nic._n trivet_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a alionor_n be_v short_o after_o reconcile_v to_o he_o s._n frideswide_a be_v translate_v unto_o oxford_n a_o 1179._o an._n 1180._o there_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n alexander_n one_o pisanus_n burgundio_n a_o man_n very_o cunning_a both_o in_o brecke_n and_o latin_n which_o bring_v and_o present_v to_o the_o counsel_n the_o homelye_v of_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n testament_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o say_v that_o he_o translate_v likewise_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a chrysostom_n have_v make_v exposition_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o new_a a_o 1180._o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n monk_n first_o enter_v into_o this_o land_n a_o 1180._o an._n 1181._o richard_n pech_n byshopp_n of_o coventry_n before_o his_o death_n renounce_v his_o bishopric_n byshoppricke_n and_o become_v a_o cannon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n thomas_n by_z stafford_z exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la pervetusto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n one_o hugo_n who_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n lincoln_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v count_v a_o saint_n a_o 1186._o flores_n hist._n baldwinn_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o his_o new_a house_n and_o church_n of_o lambeth_n build_v but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o a_o 1187._o trivet_n i_o do_v find_v likewise_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a write_a chronicle_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o william_n cary_n citizen_n of_o london_n that_o this_o forename_a king_n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n give_v to_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n 40._o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o 5._o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n a_o 1187._o mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a above_o of_o amalrike_v king_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o destroy_v babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o after_o to_o this_o day_n restore_v but_o lie_v waist_n and_o desolate_a wherein_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v threaten_v to_o babylon_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o amalrike_v have_v a_o son_n name_v baldwin_n &_o a_o daughter_n call_v sibilla_n baldwine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o leoper_z and_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v not_o able_a for_o feebleness_n of_o body_n although_o valiant_a in_o hart_n and_o stomach_n to_o satisfy_v that_o function_n sibilla_n his_o sister_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o one_o willermus_fw-la marquis_n of_o mount_n ferrat_n by_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v also_o balwinus_fw-la after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n name_v guido_n de_fw-fr liziniaco_n earl_n of_o joppe_n and_o of_o ascalon_n upon_o this_o befall_v that_o the_o foresay_a baldwine_n the_o leoper_z son_n of_o amalricus_n be_v thus_o feeble_a &_o infirm_a as_o be_v say_v call_v his_o noble_n together_o with_o his_o mother_n &_o the_o patriarche_n declare_v to_o they_o his_o inability_n and_o by_o the_o consente_n of_o they_o commit_v the_o under_o government_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guido_n the_o husband_n of_o sibilla_n his_o sister_n but_o he_o be_v find_v insufficient_a or_o else_o not_o lucky_a in_o the_o govern_v thereof_o the_o office_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o name_v raimundus_n earl_n of_o tripoli_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sultan_n with_o his_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n &_o overrun_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n baldwine_n the_o king_n depart_v whereby_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v next_o to_o baldwinus_n the_o son_n of_o sibilla_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n willermus_fw-la the_o which_o baldwinus_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a be_v put_v to_o custody_n of_o raimundus_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o in_o his_o minority_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o crown_n die_v whereby_o the_o next_o succession_n by_o dissent_n fall_v to_o sibilla_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n above_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n join_v together_o in_o counsel_n offer_v to_o the_o say_a sibilla_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v their_o queen_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v sequester_v from_o she_o by_o solemn_a devorsement_n the_o foresay_a guido_n her_o husband_n but_o she_o refuse_v the_o kingdone_v offer_v to_o she_o on_o that_o condition_n husband_n till_o at_o last_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o noble_n ingenerall_n grant_v unto_o she_o &_o by_o their_o oath_n confirm_v the_o same_o that_o whomesoever_o she_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n all_o they_o will_v take_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o king_n wealth_n also_o guido_n her_o husband_n with_o like_a petition_n among_o the_o rest_n humble_o request_v she_o that_o the_o kingdom_n not_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o private_a loss_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o government_n at_o length_n she_o with_o tear_n consent_v to_o their_o entreaty_n be_v content_v and_o solemn_o be_v crown_v their_o queen_n who_o after_o the_o manner_n again_o receive_v their_o fidelity_n by_o their_o oath_n whereupon_o guido_n without_o all_o hope_n both_o of_o wife_n and_o kingdom_n depart_v home_o quiet_o to_o his_o own_o this_o do_v the_o queen_n assemble_v her_o state_n and_o prelate_n together_o wife_n enter_v talk_v with_o they_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n who_o she_o will_v name_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n thus_o while_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a expectation_n wait_v every_o man_n who_o she_o will_v nominate_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o guido_n that_o stand_v among_o they_o guido_n my_o lord_n i_o choose_v thou_o for_o my_o husband_n and_o yield_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o open_o i_o protest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o king_n at_o these_o word_n all_o the_o assembly_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v that_o one_o simple_a woman_n so_o wise_o have_v beguile_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n be_v she_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o extol_v for_o her_o singular_a virtue_n
prosper_v with_o i_o but_o all_o have_v go_v against_o i_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o 1216._o be_v simon_n langton_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 1216._o but_o that_o election_n anon_o arter_n be_v dissolve_v for_o information_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v simon_n be_v brother_n to_o steven_n langton_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o more_o hate_n unto_o he_o york_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o nought_o and_o do_v find_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o stuuburne_a wherefore_o he_o place_v in_o his_o brother_n place_n walter_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o same_o year_n legate_n gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n renew_v his_o great_a curse_n upon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n likewise_o upon_o simon_n langton_n and_o gernais_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o yâ_z same_o and_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n for_o in_o that_o do_v he_o make_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v light_n the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o book_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n public_o to_o be_v read_v commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o over_o at_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o ad_fw-la his_o subject_n the_o say_v simon_n &_o geruais_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 44._o and_o deride_v much_o his_o do_n in_o that_o behalf_n say_v that_o for_o the_o just_a title_n of_o ludowick_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o scorn_v do_v likewise_o vilipende_fw-la and_o disdainous_o mock_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o command_v and_o do_v and_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o at_o table_n and_o at_o church_n show_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o open_a contemner_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n ludowicke_n at_o london_n take_v himself_o for_o king_n constitute_v simon_n langton_n for_o his_o high_a chancellor_n &_o geruais_n hobruge_n for_o his_o chief_a preacher_n by_o who_o daily_a preach_n as_o well_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o service_n to_o be_v song_n &_o the_o say_a ludowicke_n be_v in_o all_o point_n fit_a for_o their_o hand_n about_o this_o time_n norwich_n be_v pandulphus_fw-la than_o cardinal_n collect_v the_o peter_n penny_n a_o old_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o those_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o for_o other_o great_a miracle_n beside_o he_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o augment_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o expense_n it_o chance_v about_o this_o time_n 47._o that_o the_o uicount_n of_o melun_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o prince_n ludowicke_n to_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a at_o london_n and_o also_o move_v of_o conscience_n to_o call_v certain_a of_o the_o english_a baron_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o sorrowful_a case_n england_n and_o pity_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_n towards_o you_o and_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o your_o utter_a confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o you_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o they_o in_o time_n prince_n ludowicke_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n &_o 16._o of_o his_o earl_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v all_o they_o from_o service_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o land_n and_o good_n as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v now_o to_o go_v against_o their_o liege_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o tale_n for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o on_o my_o faith_n lie_v now_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o i_o have_v great_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o geve_v you_o this_o warning_n i_o pity_v poor_a england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o noble_a a_o region_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o so_o extreme_a misery_n and_o when_o he_o with_o tear_n have_v lament_v it_o a_o space_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o counsel_v you_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v the_o remeady_a in_o time_n lest_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o unwares_o your_o king_n for_o a_o season_n have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o ludowicke_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evilles_n choose_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o keep_v that_o secret_a which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o good_a will_n with_o that_o he_o give_v over_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a danger_n and_o this_o daily_o augment_v that_o fear_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o every_o week_n come_v upon_o they_o new_a excommunication_n daily_o detriment_n they_o have_v beside_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n in_o their_o land_n &_o house_n corn_n and_o cattle_n wine_n and_o child_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o need_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v prey_n and_o booty_n for_o sustain_v their_o miserable_a life_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o prince_n ludowick_n obtain_v by_o his_o war_n either_o territory_n or_o castle_n he_o give_v they_o all_o to_o his_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o traitor_n like_a as_o they_o have_v warn_v afore_o which_o greeve_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o much_o worse_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o late_a sovereign_n &_o natural_a liege_n lord_n king_n john_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o treason_n afore_o commit_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o he_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o pardon_v after_o instant_a great_a suit_n make_v for_o they_o i_o here_o omit_v his_o recovery_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n with_o many_o other_o dangerous_a adventure_n against_o the_o foresay_a ludowicke_n both_o at_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n norwiche_n &_o other_o place_n else_o as_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o matter_n again_o into_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n he_o consequent_o iourney_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a army_n of_o man_n and_o there_o with_o great_a mischief_n he_o afflict_v they_o because_o they_o have_v give_v place_n &_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n after_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n &_o crowland_n for_o the_o great_a treason_n which_o they_o also_o have_v wrought_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o into_o lincolnshire_n in_o this_o year_n about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o july_n die_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n call_v perusium_n in_o italy_n die_v where_o as_o he_o have_v travail_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o genovay_n and_o the_o pyse_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o advantage_n after_o he_o anon_o succeed_v one_o ciatius_fw-la otherwise_o call_v honorius_n tertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n 10._o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o more_o when_o this_o be_v once_o know_v in_o england_n great_o rejoice_v all_o they_o which_o be_v king_n johns_n enemy_n special_o the_o priest_n yet_o have_v they_o small_a cause_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o noise_v it_o all_o the_o realm_n over_o that_o this_o new_a pope_n will_v set_v a_o new_a order_n and_o
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o cââmed_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haââ_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laââââ_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
now_o call_v that_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o violent_a wrong_n but_o late_o that_o they_o think_v equal_a legate_n just_a &_o right_a he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o pleasure_n corrupt_v with_o superfluity_n win_v with_o bribe_n gape_v for_o honour_n and_o estimation_n &_o that_o they_o neither_o regard_v honesty_n godliness_n nor_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n but_o study_v how_o to_o make_v dissension_n and_o commotion_n and_o long_v after_o war_n and_o bloody_a battle_n he_o say_v far_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n and_o that_o he_o naught_o esteem_v the_o feign_a holiness_n and_o detestable_a practice_n of_o such_o prelate_n he_o say_v he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o that_o he_o beleve_v how_o those_o who_o they_o curse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n howbeit_o and_o notwithstanding_o those_o prelate_n take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o expostulation_n with_o he_o part_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v otho_n no_o malice_n or_o grudge_v for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o otho_n be_v curse_v as_o black_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o count_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o best_a albertus_n the_o pop_v champion_n now_o in_o germany_n play_v not_o rex_fw-la only_a among_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mischievous_a devise_n against_o conradus_n cesar_n the_o emperor_n son_n when_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtletye_n he_o have_v get_v and_o take_v many_o of_o the_o rich_a burgise_n and_o citizen_n of_o reginoburgh_n which_o bear_v the_o emperor_n good_a will_v and_o have_v send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o staffum_fw-la conradus_n join_v with_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o waste_v much_o of_o his_o land_n and_o other_o his_o companion_n brave_a he_o so_o near_o that_o upon_o certain_a other_o condition_n he_o deliver_v again_o the_o citizen_n and_o short_o after_o come_v again_o to_o reginoburgh_n and_o be_v receive_v &_o welcome_v into_o the_o college_n of_o d._n haimeranus_fw-la albertus_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o confederate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ulricus_n a_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o monk_n come_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n into_o the_o chamber_n albertus_n where_o the_o cesar_n with_o a_o few_o other_o about_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o some_o they_o take_v and_o other_o some_o they_o slay_v &_o find_v no_o other_o body_n in_o the_o chamber_n or_o lodging_n they_o think_v that_o cesar_n have_v be_v slay_v amongst_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n forsake_v his_o bed_n &_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o bench_n and_o so_o escape_v their_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n he_o outlawd_v or_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o mate_n and_o also_o the_o monk_n bailif_fw-mi of_o treason_n &_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n but_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o guiltless_a monk_n he_o release_v all_o to_o they_o again_o take_v by_o way_n of_o fine_a 100_o pound_n âery_n ulricus_n lose_v his_o office_n and_o albertus_n thereby_o to_o escape_v danger_n of_o punishment_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n conradus_n hochensolseus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o these_o man_n although_o he_o escape_v the_o punish_v mean_v of_o man_n hand_n yet_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o yâ_z fact_n he_o escape_v not_o for_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o the_o day_n time_n abroad_o he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o die_v during_o all_o this_o busy_a and_o contentious_a time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n lie_v not_o still_o but_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a who_o notwithstanding_o by_o god_n help_n overcome_v &_o suppress_v these_o or_o great_a part_n of_o these_o rebellious_a popish_a tumult_n and_o have_v do_v strait_a execution_n of_o those_o especial_o that_o have_v conspire_v against_o his_o person_n cremona_n call_v a_o counsel_n and_o set_n in_o some_o stay_v the_o troublesome_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n come_v to_o cremona_n with_o fridericus_n prince_n of_o antioch_n richardus_fw-la erle_n of_o umbria_n the_o governor_n of_o flamminia_n and_o encius_n king_n of_o sardivia_n with_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o of_o soldier_n &_o man_n of_o war_n and_o beside_o he_o take_v with_o he_o which_o he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o every_o part_n the_o wise_a most_o virtuous_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o there_o be_v think_v with_o they_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o to_o lion_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o there_o to_o have_v have_v with_o he_o communication_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o sentence_n definitive_a as_o also_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o peace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v &_o ready_a he_o take_v yâ_z journey_n in_o hand_n &_o come_v to_o taurinum_n have_v with_o he_o both_o a_o great_a army_n of_o soldier_n &_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n from_o thence_o send_v his_o carlage_n before_o within_o 3._o day_n journey_n of_o lion_n he_o he_o be_v certify_v that_o parma_n be_v take_v &_o keep_v by_o the_o outlaw_n of_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o never_a neighbour_n &_o friend_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o citizen_n as_o of_o brixia_n placentia_n &_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n when_o he_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n herein_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a doer_n he_o see_v manifest_o it_o shall_v little_o prevail_v to_o attempt_v any_o further_a the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o &_o they_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n put_v from_o he_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n parma_n determine_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o might_n thus_o alter_v his_o purpose_n &_o journey_n he_o take_v the_o straight_a way_n into_o lumbarby_n and_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000._o man_n he_o besiege_v parma_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o apt_o and_o never_o the_o town_n plant_v his_o siege_n and_o battery_n without_o disturbance_n first_o he_o entrench_v his_o camp_n and_o fortify_v the_o same_o about_o with_o bulwark_n &_o other_o defencible_a munition_n after_o that_o he_o cause_v diverse_a vitail_v house_n &_o tavern_n in_o his_o camp_n to_o be_v slight_o build_v of_o timber_n and_o without_o the_o camp_n he_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o the_o market_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o all_o vitailers_n resort_n that_o will_v he_o appoint_v place_n for_o their_o church_n &_o temple_n &_o in_o seemly_a manner_n adourn_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o tent_n be_v build_v with_o wood_n victoria_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o other_o parma_n all_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v which_o be_v not_o long_o in_o do_v for_o this_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a success_n he_o call_v and_o name_v it_o victoria_n &_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o city_n parma_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v make_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o there_o and_o else_o where_o all_o thing_n prosper_v well_o with_o frederick_n &_o have_v good_a success_n for_o be_v sharp_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n that_o defede_v &_o keep_v the_o city_n parma_n and_o further_o robertus_fw-la castilioncus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o picenâ_n never_o unto_o auximum_n discomfort_a the_o pope_n army_n &_o slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o 4000_o and_o take_v many_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o confederate_a city_n prisoner_n auximum_n and_o when_o the_o faction_n or_o company_n of_o the_o gibelline_n and_o gwelphe_n in_o florentia_n be_v at_o controversy_n when_o fredericus_fw-la of_o hetruria_n come_v to_o the_o gibelline_n to_o who_o they_o have_v send_v for_o aid_n the_o guelph_n therewith_o dismay_v flee_v from_o thence_o to_o bononia_n who_o good_n &_o substance_n come_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n &_o florentia_n also_o itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n but_o this_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a fortune_n last_v not_o long_o for_o as_o at_o a_o time_n fridericus_n to_o recreate_v himself_o which_o seldom_o have_v his_o health_n rod_n about_o the_o field_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o horseman_n to_o hawk_n &_o hunt_n many_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n think_v no_o thing_n less_o than_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v attempt_v of_o a_o many_o starveling_n within_o the_o town_n parma_n wander_v &_o range_v unarm_v out_o of_o their_o city_n victoria_fw-la about_o the_o field_n enemy_n the_o soldier_n in_o
your_o letter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o indulgence_n to_o what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n or_o place_n soever_o under_o any_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n grant_v hereafter_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o which_o indulgence_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a provision_n may_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o defer_v yet_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o provision_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o say_v frederick_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a frederick_n or_o his_o procurator_n that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v on_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v peremtory_o shall_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n of_o your_o citation_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o say_v frederick_n upon_o the_o premise_n any_o privilege_n or_o indulgence_n what_o soever_o give_v and_o grant_v either_o general_o to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o england_n or_o peculiar_o to_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o grant_v by_o the_o foresay_a sea_n under_o what_o soever_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o word_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v up_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o city_n or_o diocese_n by_o letter_n apostolical_a under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o word_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n we_o will_v in_o no_o case_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o the_o say_a part_n moreover_o the_o day_n and_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o faithful_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o if_o both_o of_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n hereof_o yet_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o of_o you_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o without_o fail_n date_v the_o 7._o kal._n febr._n the_o 10._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n as_o theâe_n be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o may_v âasely_o understand_v in_o read_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o unreasonable_a his_o request_n be_v how_o impudent_o he_o command_v how_o proud_o he_o threaten_v how_o wicked_o he_o oppress_v and_o rack_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o place_v boy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o cure_n of_o soul_n &_o also_o in_o make_v they_o his_o provisor_n to_o raven_n up_o the_o church_n good_n so_o be_v it_o no_o great_a marvel_n grosted_a if_o this_o godly_a bishop_n robert_n gro_v be_v offend_v therewith_o who_o in_o my_o mind_n deserve_v herein_o a_o double_a commendation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o so_o wise_o do_v discern_v error_n from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o constant_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o may_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o robert_n gro_v pope_n salutem_fw-la please_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o disobedient_a to_o any_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o both_o devout_o &_o reverent_o with_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o son_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o also_o be_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v such_o apostolic_a precept_n as_o a_o child_n zealous_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o true_o i_o be_o no_o less_o than_o bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n be_v none_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v then_o consonant_a and_o uniform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o type_n and_o person_n special_o in_o the_o consonant_n and_o uniform_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n pope_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o same_o iâ_n against_o i_o therefore_o against_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o most_o divine_a sanctitye_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n then_o of_o âour_n foresay_a apostolical_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o true_a sanctity_n but_o utter_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v to_o the_o same_o first_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o your_o letter_n &_o many_o such_o other_o letter_n like_v which_o clause_n always_o you_o so_o much_o do_v urge_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la induce_v and_o bring_v in_o upon_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o natural_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v do_v swarm_n and_o flow_v with_o all_o inconstancy_n boldness_n pertinacy_n impudence_n lie_v &_o deceive_v and_o be_v also_o a_o sea_n of_o mistrust_n in_o geve_v credit_n to_o no_o man_n which_o as_o it_o swarm_v with_o these_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n which_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o move_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o man_n moreover_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ând_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o more_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o postorall_a cure_n ought_v to_o save_v and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o sin_n by_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o man_n be_v discern_v &_o know_v to_o commit_v which_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastoral_n dignity_n do_v serve_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n and_o necessary_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o pastoral_n office_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o their_o sheep_n the_o same_o therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ministry_n but_o the_o kill_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a although_o after_o a_o differ_v sort_n and_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o two_o virtue_n most_o chief_o good_a although_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o unlike_o together_o for_o that_o be_v call_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n most_o best_o so_o much_o then_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o one_o of_o their_o offence_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o deity_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v always_o essential_o and_o supernatural_o good_a the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o deification_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o but_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n lightsome_a grace_n essential_o and_o natural_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n &_o like_v as_o again_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n of_o evil_a proceed_n thereof_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inducer_n of_o such_o wicked_a destroyer_n of_o god_n image_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o they_o those_o chief_a destroyer_n to_o wit_n lucifer_n &_o antichrist_n and_o as_o in_o these_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a such_o be_v who_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o edifâication_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v away_o and_o exclude_v such_o wicked_a destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n destruction_n so_o much_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o that_o this_o holy_a seat_n apostolical_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o to_o destruction_n can_v command_v or_o will_v to_o go_v about_o
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n who_o after_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o firm_a evidence_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n testify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n first_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bone_n adjudge_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n to_o john_n bailol_n who_o descend_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n brother_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o this_o earl_n david_n have_v three_o daughter_n isabella_n marry_v to_o robert_n brusse_v margaret_n to_o allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastinge_n allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n marry_v to_o roger_n quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n constable_n of_o scotland_n &_o doruagile_a marry_v to_o john_n bailol_n father_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o scot_n england_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v in_o scotlande_n and_o sir_n john_n bailol_n as_o most_o rightful_a inheritor_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n thankful_o &_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n do_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n his_o homage_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n the_o scot_n with_o their_o new_a king_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o king_n edward_n remove_v again_o to_o england_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o scotishe_a king_n soon_o appear_v who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o homage_n do_v untrue_o for_o sook_v his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n and_o make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o menros_n king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a host_n speed_v he_o into_o scotland_n &_o in_o process_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n of_o berwicke_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v eager_o defend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o english_a host_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a man_n prevail_v and_o win_v the_o town_n englishman_n where_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o number_n of_o 25._o thousand_o and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o busy_v in_o win_v other_o hold_n about_o the_o same_o he_o send_v part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o dunbarre_v where_o the_o englishman_n again_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o scot_n xx_o thousand_o jesus_n burn_v say_v but_o x._o thousand_o so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o english_a company_n punish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n return_v into_o his_o realm_n short_o after_o speed_v he_o over_o unto_o flaunders_n where_o he_o sustain_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o french_a king_n till_o truce_n for_o certain_a space_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v thus_o occupy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a king_n resort_v to_o his_o practise_a manner_n set_v the_o scot_n secret_o against_o the_o englishman_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o home_n again_o which_o scot_n make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n name_v william_n waleis_n war_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o northumberland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o burt_n at_o length_n the_o king_n return_v from_o bordeaux_n into_o england_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n where_o meeting_n at_o york_n with_o his_o host_n march_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n win_v as_o he_o go_v town_n and_o castle_n scotland_n till_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o frankyrch_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v with_o they_o a_o before_o sight_n but_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o englishman_n so_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a writer_n affirm_v over_o the_o number_n of_o xxxii_o thousand_o 1298._o and_o of_o englishman_n but_o bare_o xxviii_o person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n again_o take_v possession_n and_o feairy_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n return_v home_o and_o yet_o the_o false_a untruth_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v rule_v allegiance_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o new_a broil_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v his_o power_n again_o the_o year_n follow_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiaunce_n present_v themselves_o by_o great_a company_n &_o put_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o in_o a_o great_a surety_n of_o the_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o boroughe_n city_n and_o town_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o berwick_n and_o so_o into_o england_n and_o last_o to_o westminster_n these_o martial_a affair_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n although_o they_o appertain_v not_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o story_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v brief_o to_o touch_v whereby_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o premise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o war_a and_o rage_a against_o the_o king_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o party_n good_a king_n they_o send_v privy_o to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o hysayde_a and_o counsel_n who_o immediate_o send_v down_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o k._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o succease_v to_o disquiet_v or_o molest_v the_o scot_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n exempt_a and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o defend_v his_o own_o citizen_n &_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n pope_n mayntayn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n brief_o make_v answer_v again_o swear_v with_o anothe_a that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o uttermost_a keepe_n &_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n evident_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scot_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n message_n england_n &_o also_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n pass_v over_o that_o year_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o do_v vendicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o god_n against_o justice_n and_o also_o preindiciall_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o have_v or_o hold_v dominion_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n of_o this_o king_n receive_v aid_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o his_o war_n against_o simon_n mountfort_n he_o recognise_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o king_n alexander_n not_o of_o any_o duty_n but_o of_o special_a favour_n item_n when_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n come_v to_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a land_n of_o lyndal_n and_o penreth_n lie_v in_o england_n item_n where_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n leave_v behind_o he_o margaret_n his_o heir_n be_v âece_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o under_o age_n yet_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o to_o certain_a lord_n of_o scotland_n depute_v to_o the_o same_o moreover_o when_o any_o legacy_n be_v direct_v down_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o collect_v oftenthe_n or_o other_o cause_n the_o say_a legacy_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o may_v well_o he_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n alexander_n his_o day_n except_o a_o other_o special_a commission_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v join_v wall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a dominion_n and_o not_o
when_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o and_o can_v not_o take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v to_o hunâ_n the_o bear_n whereby_o through_o the_o chase_n &_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n to_o expel_v the_o venom_n and_o there_o the_o good_a &_o gentle_a emperor_n wicked_o persecute_v &_o murder_v of_o the_o p._n fall_v down_o dead_a who_o i_o may_v well_o recount_v among_o the_o innocent_a and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v righteous_a do_v make_v a_o martyr_n what_o papist_n can_v just_o disproove_v his_o cause_n or_o faith_n martyr_n if_o persecution_n join_v thereunto_o cause_v martyrdom_n what_o martyr_n can_v be_v more_o persecute_v they_o he_o who_o have_v 3._o pope_n like_o 3._o baddog_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n be_v denour_v by_o the_o same_o the_o prince_n then_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n who_o refuse_v charles_n aforesaid_a elect_v a_o other_o for_o emperor_n emp._n name_v gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v sick_a at_o frankford_n through_o his_o physician_n servant_n be_v likewise_o poison_v who_o the_o foresay_a charles_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n to_o work_v that_o feat_n gunterus_n taste_v of_o the_o poison_n although_o he_o do_v partly_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o so_o much_o remain_v within_o he_o as_o make_v he_o unable_a afterward_o to_o serve_v that_o place_n wherefore_o for_o concord_n sake_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o germayne_v poison_v give_v over_o his_o empire_n to_o charles_n for_o else_o great_a bloodshed_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v this_o charles_n thus_o ambicious_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o unlawful_o come_v by_o it_o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ambitious_a guide_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n for_o that_o he_o to_o have_v his_o son_n set_v up_o emperor_n after_o he_o convent_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n all_o the_o public_a tax_n &_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o covenaunt_n be_v once_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o they_o they_o afterward_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o revoke_v or_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n thereof_o which_o then_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o war_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n be_v disperse_v diverse_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n within_o the_o say_a monarchy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o empire_n be_v disfornish_v and_o leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o emperor_n weaken_v thereby_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a sufficient_o since_o to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o turk_n or_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n year_n this_o pope_n clement_n first_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubeley_n to_o every_o 50._o year_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o auinion_n which_o he_o then_o purchase_a withhy_n money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n a_o 1350._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v number_v of_o peregrine_n go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o every_o day_n at_o rome_n rome_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o five_o thousand_o praemonstrat_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n give_v out_o for_o this_o present_a year_n of_o jubiley_n proceed_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n sake_n shall_v take_v their_o peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n clement_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v unto_o he_o what_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n either_o in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o else_o he_o list_v unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n plenary_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a person_n there_o present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n to_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n angel_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o no_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v touch_v he_o grant_v moreover_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n &_o person_n sign_v with_o the_o holy_a cross_n pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v and_o release_v iij._o or_o iiij_o soul_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o clement_n as_o my_o author_n affirm_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n which_o then_o be_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o geve_v they_o new_a title_n for_o the_o same_o livinge_n he_o give_v they_o in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o prisonment_n and_o life_n pope_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o induce_v &_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n any_o more_o within_o his_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o void_z that_o realm_n king_n an._n 1343._o in_o the_o same_o year_n all_o the_o tenthes_o as_o well_o of_o the_o templary_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a man_n be_v give_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n an._n 1343._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v good_a ludovicke_a emperor_n and_o martyr_n &_o pope_n clement_n yâ_z 6._o his_o enemy_n wherein_o because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a exceed_v the_o course_n of_o year_n whereat_o we_o leave_v let_v we_o return_v some_o what_o back_o again_o 1326._o and_o take_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v forth_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v assist_v and_o able_a we_o thereunto_o bury_n this_o foresay_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n build_v 2._o house_n in_o oxford_n for_o good_a letter_n to_o wit_n oriall_a college_n and_o s._n mary_n halle_n here_o i_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o conflict_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o 1326._o between_o the_o townsman_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n wherein_o the_o townsman_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o old_a grudge_n between_o they_o the_o register_n do_v not_o declare_v invade_v and_o sack_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v imprison_v the_o monk_n they_o ri_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o plate_n money_n cope_v vestiment_n senter_n cross_n chalise_n basin_n jewel_n cup_n maser_n book_n with_o other_o ornament_n and_o implemente_n of_o the_o house_n âsgisârâ_n to_o the_o value_n unestimable_a in_o the_o which_o conflict_n certain_a also_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o madness_n then_o of_o that_o people_n that_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o servant_n &_o light_a person_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o writ_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o that_o house_n first_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o evidence_n copy_n &_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v find_v then_o they_o take_v of_o the_o lead_n that_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o abbey_n gate_n they_o burn_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a house_n after_o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o grange_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n whereof_o they_o waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o manor_n place_n in_o one_o week_n transport_v away_o the_o corn_n horse_n cartell_n and_o other_o moveable_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v register_v to_o come_v
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
good_a be_v not_o forbid_v or_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a ill_n be_v not_o command_v but_o be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o both_o which_o mean_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4_o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v &_o confess_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o notify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_a 5._o item_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v defend_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n catholic_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o only_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o item_n that_o every_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v cause_v the_o say_a premise_n contain_v in_o the_o 1.2.3.4_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o preacher_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 7._o item_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n student_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v with_o stand_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v authority_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dââend_v such_o one_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a have_v power_n to_o correct_v such_o a_o man_n because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chancellor_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o item_n that_o the_o song_n late_o forbid_v be_v odious_a âaunderous_a and_o offensive_a to_o other_o fame_n be_v not_o long_o neither_o in_o street_n tavern_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n 9_o item_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n shall_v not_o preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o absolution_n of_o the_o court_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v the_o preach_n in_o prage_n by_o his_o presence_n that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n may_v be_v know_v 10._o item_n that_o this_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o ill_a report_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 11._o item_n if_o master_n john_n hus_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v perform_v this_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4._o former_a article_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v wish_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v we_o in_o geve_v this_o testimony_n shall_v lie_v great_o unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o moreover_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v for_o they_o our_o honour_n save_v this_o counsel_n and_o devise_v be_v consider_v amongst_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o foresay_a administrator_n name_v conradus_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o prage_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o word_n come_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o likewise_o draw_v out_o other_o article_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o sinister_a &_o false_a infamy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o marquiship_n of_o moravia_n &_o of_o the_o city_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n 1._o first_o let_v the_o right_n and_o just_a decrement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o stand_v in_o force_n which_o between_o the_o l._n archbi_fw-la suinco_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o between_o the_o rector_n &_o master_n john_n hus_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v make_v proclaim_v sâaled_a and_o solemn_o on_o both_o part_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a rite_n liberty_n &_o common_a custom_n so_o as_o other_o kingdom_n &_o land_n do_v enjoy_v that_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n condemnation_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o holy_a mother_n universal_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o master_n i._o hus_n against_o who_o the_o foresay_a lord_n suinco_n can_v object_v no_o crime_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o whosoever_o will_v object_v to_o he_o either_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o object_n bind_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o 4._o item_n if_o no_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o he_o then_o let_v the_o commandment_n be_v make_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o city_n and_o likewise_o let_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v through_o all_o village_n and_o town_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v object_v unto_o he_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o probation_n open_o before_o both_o the_o party_n 5._o item_n if_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o object_n or_o which_o will_v write_v his_o name_n then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v for_o which_o cause_v to_o be_v noise_v &_o rumour_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n many_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v 6._o item_n that_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o particular_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o name_n if_o they_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o know_v any_o such_o then_o let_v they_o make_v recognition_n thereof_o before_o the_o public_a notary_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o seal_n 7._o item_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v &_o premise_v then_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o that_o the_o archb._n will_v geve_v commandment_n under_o pain_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o error_n as_o it_o become_v he_o 8._o item_n after_o these_o thing_n obtain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n will_v they_o levy_v a_o subsidy_n or_o collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o direct_v a_o honest_a embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n with_o the_o which_o embassador_n let_v they_o also_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o expense_n for_o their_o purgation_n which_o have_v cause_v this_o kingdom_n false_o &_o grevous_o to_o be_v infamed_a in_o the_o apostolical_a court_n 9_o item_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o master_n i._n hus_n no_o interdict_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o late_a contrary_n to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o in_o altercation_n between_o the_o two_o part_n the_o one_o object_v the_o other_o answer_n in_o article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v besiege_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o territory_n that_o pope_n john_n raise_v up_o war_n against_o the_o say_a ladislaus_n give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v war_n of_o his_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v come_v to_o prage_n war_n and_o there_o publish_v
first_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o final_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o other_o which_o will_n come_v to_o that_o most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o also_o let_v he_o declare_v there_o before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n what_o erroneous_a or_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n follow_v or_o hold_v more_o if_o he_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o any_o error_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v the_o victory_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n the_o which_o do_v willing_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n send_v his_o procurer_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n require_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o error_n in_o he_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o but_o the_o say_a bishop_n before_o the_o say_a procurour_n and_o the_o public_a notary_n with_o many_o other_o credible_a witness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v often_o talk_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o as_o become_v a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v here_o under_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n his_o testimonial_a we_o nicholas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n by_o these_o present_v we_o do_v it_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o in_o time_n past_a have_v often_o commune_v and_o talk_v with_o that_o honourable_a man_n master_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n and_o in_o all_o his_o say_n doing_n and_o behaviour_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n find_v no_o manner_n of_o evil_a sinister_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n erroneous_a do_n in_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a hus_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o protest_v moreover_o how_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n of_o late_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o other_o both_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_z archbishop_z of_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v set_v up_o his_o letter_n write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n contain_v sentential_o in_o effect_n how_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n hus_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o prage_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o can_v prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n lawful_o against_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n to_o receyve_v the_o like_a punishment_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbyshop_n and_o we_o with_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o there_o in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o which_o letter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n open_o set_v up_o there_o do_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o we_o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o error_n either_o of_o any_o heresy_n for_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v command_v these_o present_a letter_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o set_n too_o of_o our_o seal_n date_v in_o prage_n thirty_o of_o august_n a_o m._n iiij_o c._n fourteen_o upon_o which_o matter_n also_o a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v testify_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o public_a notary_n name_v michael_n pruthatietz_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o instrument_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o a_o instrument_n of_o recognition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n 1414._o the_o thirtith_n of_o august_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o uppermost_a parlour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n peter_n of_o zwogsta_n call_v znirglits_n master_n of_o the_o mynte_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v and_o certain_a witness_n here_o within_o write_v special_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v personal_o present_a master_n john_n jessenitz_n master_v of_o art_n procuror_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n form_v in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o require_v the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v there_o also_o present_a say_v reverend_a father_n do_v you_o know_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o master_n john_n husnetz_n otherwise_o call_v hus._n the_o which_o say_v lord_n nicholas_n not_o compel_v or_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accord_n free_o and_o open_o do_v there_o recognise_v say_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o have_v often_o and_o many_o time_n be_v conversant_a with_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o his_o sermon_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o collation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o find_v or_o perceive_v in_o he_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o have_v find_v he_o always_o a_o true_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n again_o the_o say_a master_n john_n his_o procurer_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o above_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o be_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o know_v john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a never_o any_o man_n accuse_v either_o convince_a the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o the_o
send_v yet_o to_o boheme_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v it_o not_o for_o hurt_n may_v come_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n item_n if_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n since_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v call_v i_o nor_o do_v cite_v i_o neither_o be_v i_o ever_o accuse_v before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n have_v imprison_v i_o and_o have_v appoint_v their_o proctor_n against_o i_o item_n i_o desire_v you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n if_o audience_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v i_o well_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o you_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o with_o lord_n wenselaus_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_o witness_n with_o i_o least_o lie_a lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v item_n know_v you_o that_o before_o witness_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o desire_v the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v depute_v unto_o i_o a_o proctor_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o afterward_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o have_v commit_v myself_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o cause_n item_n know_v you_o that_o they_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i_o but_o only_o this_o that_o i_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o pope_n john_n send_v down_o to_o boheme_n 553._o to_o sanctify_v war_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o they_o have_v my_o own_o write_n which_o be_v read_v against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v i_o second_o they_o have_v also_o against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n three_o they_o have_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n for_o they_o read_v my_o appeal_n before_o i_o in_o the_o which_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n smile_v i_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o to_o be_v i_o four_o because_o i_o leave_v a_o certain_a letter_n behind_o i_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n the_o which_o letter_n my_o adversary_n have_v very_o evil_a favoured_o translate_v and_o sinister_o expound_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v write_v that_o i_o go_v out_o without_o a_o safeconducte_v whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v say_v and_o bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o in_o my_o go_v out_o have_v no_o safe_a conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o when_o i_o write_v that_o letter_n item_n if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o prison_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v your_o counsel_n &_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o i_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o bohemian_o and_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o counsel_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a in_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n greet_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n not_o avarice_n and_o all_o abomination_n have_v condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o boheme_n tongue_n for_o heretical_a which_o book_n they_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v some_o italian_n some_o frenchman_n some_o britain_n some_o spanyarde_n german_n with_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n more_o unless_o peradventure_o john_n bishop_n of_o litomishe_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o certain_a other_o bohemian_o and_o priest_n which_o be_v against_o i_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o may_v how_o to_o deprave_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o country_n of_o boheme_n which_o i_o judge_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a land_n right_o well_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o great_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o be_v here_o at_o constance_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grievous_a abomination_n of_o this_o council_n which_o they_o call_v so_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v of_o the_o which_o council_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o the_o swecher_n report_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n be_v not_o able_a in_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o those_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o that_o council_n commit_v and_o all_o be_v offend_v almost_o with_o that_o council_n be_v sore_o greeve_v to_o behold_v such_o execrable_a thing_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o same_o when_o i_o stand_v first_o to_o answer_v before_o my_o adversary_n sing_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v with_o no_o order_n and_o hear_n they_o also_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o i_o say_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o look_v for_o more_o honest_a behaviour_n and_o better_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o council_n then_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v say_v thou_o so_o but_o in_o the_o tower_n thou_o speak_v more_o modest_o to_o who_o say_v i_o scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n no_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o where_o as_o now_o all_o do_v rage_n against_o i_o my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_a light_n butterfleis_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderwebbe_n they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o as_o diverse_a honourable_a lord_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v my_o part_n stout_o namely_o lord_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o for_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o king_n sigismond_n into_o the_o council_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v than_o they_o hear_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v again_o because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o 50._o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n after_o like_a manner_n s._n katherine_n also_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o revoke_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o 50._o master_n likewise_o do_v withstand_v she_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o good_a virgin_n will_v never_o do_v doctor_n stand_v in_o her_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o she_o do_v win_v those_o her_o master_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o i_o can_v not_o win_v these_o my_o master_n by_o any_o mean_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v assay_v with_o terror_n and_o disceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n written_a at_o constance_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
and_o power_n of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o to_o be_v so_o small_a but_o that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n answer_v very_o gentle_o &_o offer_v they_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o innocency_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v now_o become_v valiant_a victor_n in_o arm_n will_v not_o now_o be_v overcome_v with_o word_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v final_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n return_v home_o bohemian_o then_o pope_n martin_n perceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n a_o englishman_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a house_n into_o germany_n to_o move_v they_o unto_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n also_o do_v assist_v he_o there_o be_v three_o army_n provide_v in_o the_o first_o army_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o low_a city_n the_o 2._o army_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o franconian_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n bohemian_o the_o 3._o army_n be_v lead_v by_o otho_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n who_o the_o rhenenses_n the_o bavarians_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o swevia_n follow_v these_o army_n enter_v into_o boheme_n in_o 3._o several_a part_n after_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o wood_n convert_v they_o join_v together_o &_o pitch_v before_o misna_n this_o town_n a_o certain_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a protestant_n name_v prichicho_n the_o night_n before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o the_o army_n be_v determine_v first_o to_o recover_v that_o city_n before_o they_o will_v go_v any_o further_o but_o when_o as_o news_n come_v unto_o the_o host_n how_o the_o protestant_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n fly_v and_o come_v wtall_a speed_n towards_o they_o they_o flee_v before_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n and_o go_v unto_o thaconia_n leave_v behind_o they_o their_o warlike_a engine_n with_o a_o great_a prey_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o meet_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n at_o thacovia_n soldier_n he_o marvel_v at_o the_o cowardly_a flight_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a and_o valiant_a man_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v again_o unto_o their_o enemy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v long_o travail_v about_o in_o vain_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o be_v scarce_o enter_v the_o wood_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v upon_o their_o rearward_n then_o be_v their_o flight_n much_o more_o disorder_a and_o fearful_a then_o before_o neither_o do_v they_o leave_v fly_v before_o the_o bohemians_n leave_v follow_v then_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_v be_v take_v away_o they_o vanquish_v thacovia_n and_o have_v obtain_v great_a store_n of_o warlike_a engine_n they_o destroy_v misna_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v return_v home_o by_o franconia_n they_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o waste_v or_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o bramberge_n and_o noremberge_n whereby_o the_o host_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v great_o enrich_v sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n have_v news_n of_o these_o thing_n 1421._o go_v straight_a unto_o noremburge_n and_o gather_v there_o new_a aid_n and_o help_v also_o pope_n martin_n send_v julian_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angel_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o ambassade_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o bohemian_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n which_o do_v now_o short_o draw_v on_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o enter_v into_o germany_n go_v straight_o to_o norenberge_n to_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o new_a expedition_n decree_v against_o the_o bohemian_o against_o the_o 8._o kalende_n of_o july_n bohemian_o and_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n appoint_v general_a of_o that_o war_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o boheme_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o thopa_n and_o albertus_n prince_n of_o ostrich_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o army_n through_o moravia_n in_o this_o expedition_n be_v albert_n &_o christopher_n of_o banaria_n and_o friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n john_n and_o albert_n prince_n of_o brandenburge_n with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v general_a of_o those_o war_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o hyperbolis_fw-la bamberge_n and_o eisten_v also_o the_o company_n of_o the_o swevians_n which_o they_o call_v the_o company_n of_o s._n george_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n trever_n and_o colen_n send_v their_o aide_n and_o with_o they_o the_o chieftain_n of_o their_o province_n bohemian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o horseman_n be_v above_o 40000._o but_o their_o footman_n be_v not_o full_a so_o many_o for_o the_o german_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v their_o battle_n on_o horseback_n also_o rhenatus_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o come_v to_o these_o war_n but_o be_v let_v by_o his_o civil_a war_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o vanquish_v the_o earl_n of_o vandome_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n neither_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n which_o do_v aid_n and_o succour_v the_o earl_n of_o vandome_n can_v not_o go_v against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o cardinal_n stay_v for_o they_o defer_v his_o journey_n until_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albert_n lead_v his_o army_n out_o of_o austria_n understand_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o bohemian_a power_n he_o return_v back_o again_o after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n cardinal_n &_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o protestants_n town_n kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v neither_o old_a nor_o young_a notwithstanding_o this_o his_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o boheme_n for_o his_o captain_n fear_v to_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n the_o bohemian_o assoon_o as_o they_o that_o hear_v tel_fw-fr yâ_z their_o enemy_n be_v come_v make_v ready_a &_o gather_v their_o host_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o a_o tower_n call_v stiltiverge_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o fall_v such_o a_o marvellous_a sudden_a fear_n amongst_o all_o yâ_z papist_n throughout_o the_o whole_a camp_n army_n yâ_z they_o begin_v most_o shameful_o to_o run_v away_o before_o any_o enemy_n appear_v in_o sight_n the_o cardinal_n julianus_n marvel_v at_o this_o most_o sudden_a fear_n and_o what_o shall_v moon_n so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o fly_v go_v about_o unto_o yâ_z captain_n exhort_v they_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o order_v their_o battle_n &_o courageous_o to_o abide_v their_o enemy_n say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n but_o for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o honour_n &_o church_n religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n how_o ignominious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o for_o the_o german_n to_o fly_v in_o battle_n who_o courage_n and_o valiantness_n all_o the_o world_n do_v extol_v it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o to_o die_v then_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v see_v for_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v in_o safety_n within_o the_o wall_n which_o geve_v place_n unto_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n for_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o defend_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wall_n and_o except_o they_o will_v even_o present_o defend_v their_o liberty_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n more_o miserable_a than_o any_o death_n but_o this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o fear_n have_v put_v away_o all_o boldness_n for_o the_o ensign_n be_v snatch_v up_o and_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o captain_n in_o the_o host_n every_o man_n run_v headlong_o away_o no_o man_n regard_v any_o commandment_n neither_o once_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o cast_v away_o their_o armour_n with_o speedy_a flight_n they_o run_v away_o as_o though_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v at_o their_o back_n fear_n the_o cardinal_n also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n make_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a pursue_v they_o through_o the_o
arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
authority_n declare_v call_v stablish_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n very_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o that_o all_o other_o statute_n and_o act_n make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o henry_n late_a contrary_a to_o this_o advice_n be_v annul_v repel_v damn_a cancel_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o effect_n the_o king_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v after_o his_o natural_a life_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o all_o say_n and_o do_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o all_o act_n of_o parliamente_n contrary_a to_o this_o principal_a act_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o mundi_fw-la who_o now_o lack_v his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n about_o he_o but_o common_o the_o lack_n of_o such_o friend_n be_v never_o feel_v before_o they_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v build_v the_o house_n in_o london_n call_v leaden_a hall_n bull_n found_v by_o one_o simon_n eyre_n maior_n once_o of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n a_o 1445._o also_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a build_v by_o john_n well_n a_o 1442._o the_o conduit_n in_o fleetstreet_n by_o william_n castfield_n a_o 1438._o item_n newgate_n build_v by_o good_n of_o rich._n whittington_n a_o 1422._o moreover_o the_o say_a henry_n 6._o found_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o another_o house_n have_v then_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nicolas_n in_o cambridge_n now_o call_v the_o king_n colege_n exit_fw-la scal._n mundi_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o we_o find_v note_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n how_o that_o lewes_n archbishop_n of_o rhoen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o eley_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n during_o his_o life_n all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n lewes_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n show_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n who_o utter_o reject_v his_o bull_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o service_n do_v in_o france_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n aforesaid_a the_o which_o to_o all_o intent_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_v lewes_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n touch_v profit_n liberty_n and_o hability_n neither_o again_o be_v here_o to_o be_v overpast_v a_o certain_a troth_n gicall_a act_n do_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n of_o a_o false_a britone_n fabiano_n a_o 1427._o which_o murder_v a_o good_a widow_n in_o her_o bed_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o alm_n without_o algate_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n and_o bear_v away_o all_o that_o she_o have_v &_o afterward_o he_o take_v succour_n of_o holy_a church_n at_o s._n george_n in_o southwark_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v the_o cross_n &_o forswear_v the_o king_n land_n and_o as_o he_o go_v his_o way_n it_o happen_v he_o to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v do_v that_o curse_a deed_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n come_v out_o with_o stone_n and_o cannell_n dong_o and_o there_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o in_o the_o high_a street_n so_o that_o he_o go_v no_o further_o notwithstanding_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o man_n also_o which_o have_v he_o under_o governaunce_n to_o conduct_v he_o forward_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o king_n edward_n 4._o after_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n achieve_v against_o king_n henry_n return_v again_o to_o london_n where_o upon_o the_o uigil_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v on_o sunday_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n &_o reign_v 22._o year_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a disquitnes_n and_o much_o perturbation_n in_o his_o reign_n land_n queen_n margaret_n hear_v how_o her_o husband_n be_v flee_v into_o scotland_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o fly_v the_o land_n and_o go_v to_o her_o father_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi from_o whence_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v she_o return_v again_o to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n with_o small_a succour_n and_o less_o luck_n for_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n about_o november_n she_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o 1462._o and_o by_o tempest_n of_o weather_n be_v drive_v into_o scotland_n judge_v in_o this_o year_n we_o read_v that_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o rape_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o westminster_n hall_n upon_o his_o own_o bench_n discuss_v her_o cause_n exit_fw-la scal._n mundi_fw-la the_o year_n follow_v king_n henry_n issue_v out_o of_o scotland_n with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o frenchman_n come_v into_o the_o northcountrey_n to_o recover_v the_o crown_n 1463._o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n radulph_n percy_n &_o lord_n radulph_n grey_n fly_v from_o king_n edward_n exham_n do_v adjoin_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v king_n henry_n with_o his_o power_n be_v repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n by_o the_o lord_n montacute_n have_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o north_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n hungerford_n lord_n rosse_n with_o certain_a other_o be_v take_v the_o lord_n radulph_n percy_n be_v slay_v the_o residue_n flee_v albeit_o the_o history_n of_o scal._n mundi_fw-la refer_v this_o battle_n to_o the_o year_n 1464._o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may._n in_o the_o which_o month_n of_o may_n be_v behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n hungerford_n lord_n rosse_n l._n philip_n wentworth_n l._n tho._n hus_o l._n tho._n findern_n beside_o 21._o other_o belong_v to_o the_o retinue_n and_o household_n of_o king_n henry_n 6._o queen_n margaret_n find_v no_o rest_v place_n here_o in_o england_n take_v her_o progress_n again_o from_o whence_o she_o come_v learn_v in_o her_o own_o country_n to_o drink_v that_o drink_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v brew_v here_o in_o england_n tower_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o next_o year_n a_o 1465._o on_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n king_n henry_n be_v find_v &_o know_v in_o a_o wood_n by_o one_o cantlow_n as_o they_o say_v be_v arrest_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o at_o last_o of_o a_o king_n make_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 1465._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n after_o the_o motion_n of_o marriage_n for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o first_o the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o james_n the_o 4._o k._n of_o scot_n think_v upon_o but_o that_o motion_n take_v no_o effect_n afterward_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n sister_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o castelle_n be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v under_o age_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n turn_v then_o his_o legation_n and_o voyage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n lewes_n the_o ii_o to_o obtain_v lady_n bona_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o sister_n to_o carlot_n the_o french_a queen_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o have_v cast_v favour_n unto_o one_o elizabeth_n grey_n elizabeth_n widow_n of_o sir_n john_n grey_n knight_n slay_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o s._n albon_n daughter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o bedford_n and_o lord_n rivers_n and_o first_o go_v about_o to_o have_v she_o to_o his_o concubine_n but_o she_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o she_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o high_a personage_n so_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v to_o good_a to_o be_v his_o concubine_n in_o such_o sort_n win_v the_o king_n hart_n that_o incontinent_a before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o marry_v she_o warwick_n at_o the_o which_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o only_a the_o duchess_n of_o bedford_n two_o gentle_a woman_n the_o priest_n &_o clerk_n upon_o this_o so_o hasty_a &_o unlucky_a marriage_n ensue_v no_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n much_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o realm_n undo_v almost_o to_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o final_o confusion_n to_o the_o k._n edward_n 2._o son_n which_o both_o be_v declare_v afterward_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v be_v the_o faithful_a friend_n and_o chief_a maynteiner_n before_o of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v therewith_o so_o grevous_o move_v and_o chaff_a in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o after_o seek_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o how_o to_o work_v displeasure_n to_o the_o
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lââg_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
fall_v from_o he_o the_o christian_a ship_n of_o the_o ligurian_o for_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o conduct_v they_o over_o take_v for_o every_o soldier_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n exit_fw-la pucer_n &_o alijs_fw-la thus_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v convey_v over_o by_o the_o grecianssea_n call_v hellespontus_n first_o get_v callipolis_n with_o other_o town_n and_o city_n border_v about_o the_o sea_n &_o there_o plant_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v ship_n of_o their_o own_o for_o transport_v their_o munition_n out_o of_o asia_n advance_v their_o power_n further_o into_o thracia_n and_o there_o win_v philip_n polis_fw-la then_o get_v adrianopolis_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n &_o there_o amurathes_n make_v his_o chief_a seat_n then_o begin_v paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o length_n to_o bewail_v his_o offer_n &_o covenaunt_v make_v with_o amurathes_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v expugn_v thus_o a_o great_a part_n of_o thracia_n they_o extend_v forth_o their_o army_n unto_o mysia_n which_o they_o soon_o subdue_v from_o thence_o procede_v and_o conquer_a the_o bessos_n and_o triballos_n they_o enter_v into_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n where_o they_o join_v battle_n with_o lazarus_n despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o with_o other_o duke_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o epirus_n win_v of_o they_o the_o field_n &_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o where_o lazarus_n despota_n be_v take_v amurathes_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n end_v his_o life_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o certain_a faithful_a client_n or_o servant_n who_o to_o revenge_v his_o master_n death_n with_o a_o bold_a courage_n although_o see_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o venture_v his_o life_n so_o far_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o dagger_n this_o amurathe_n reign_v 23._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1372._o baiazetes_n the_o 4._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o europe_n what_o time_n baiazetes_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n this_o baiazetes_n have_v 2._o brethren_n solimamnus_n &_o sauce_n which_o sauce_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o father_n for_o strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n solimamnus_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o brother_n thus_o baiazetes_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n reduce_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o prusia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n unto_o adrianople_n intend_v with_o himself_o to_o subdue_v both_o asia_n &_o europe_n to_o his_o own_o power_n turk_n first_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o seruian_o and_o bulgarian_n think_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n where_o he_o give_v the_o overthrow_n to_o marcus_n despota_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o seruian_o and_o bulgarian_n and_o put_v all_o those_o party_n under_o his_o subjection_n unto_o the_o fine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o illyrian_n all_o thracia_n moreover_o he_o bring_v likewise_o under_o his_o yoke_n only_a constantinople_n and_o pera_n except_v that_o do_v he_o invade_v the_o residue_n of_o grecia_n prevayl_a against_o the_o country_n of_o thessalia_n macedonia_n phocides_n and_o attica_n spoil_v and_o burn_v as_o he_o pass_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o so_o return_v with_o innumerable_a spoil_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o adrianople_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o space_n of_o viij_o year_n and_o have_v expugn_v the_o same_o but_o that_o paleologus_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n be_v drive_v to_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o frenchman_n &_o germaynes_n come_v down_o to_o hungaria_n &_o towards_o servia_n against_o the_o turk_n baiazetes_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n and_o with_o 60000._o horseman_n christian_n come_v to_o nicopolis_n where_o he_o encounter_v with_o they_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a army_n take_v john_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a power_n prisoner_n sigismundus_n which_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v burn_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hardly_o escape_v by_o fly_v baiazetes_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v carry_v away_o duke_n john_n with_o five_o other_o in_o hand_n into_o prusia_n where_o before_o his_o face_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o other_o christian_n prisoner_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n afterward_o the_o say_a john_n be_v ransome_v with_o 200000._o crown_n be_v deliver_v some_o author_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o calepinus_n as_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v see_v baiazetes_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o this_o victory_n win_v &_o tyranny_n show_v upon_o the_o christian_n return_v again_o to_o his_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n full_o bend_v himself_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v accomplish_v constantinople_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v find_v such_o a_o mean_n that_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o 100_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o swarm_n of_o footman_n like_o a_o violent_a flood_n overrun_v asia_n and_o press_v upon_o syria_n and_o sebastia_n have_v take_v orthobule_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n prisoner_n and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o prisoner_n as_o baiazetes_n have_v do_v before_o upon_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n of_o the_o turkish_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o cause_v xij_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v override_v and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o horse_n foot_n by_o reason_n whereof_o baiazet_n the_o tyrant_n be_v enforce_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n &_o to_o return_v his_o power_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o near_o the_o hill_n call_v stella_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o to_o encounter_v with_o tamerlanes_n the_o fight_n between_o these_o ij_o be_v long_a &_o great_a on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o and_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o our_o christian_n at_o nicopolis_n in_o ponnonia_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o battle_n fall_v to_o tamerlanes_n at_o length_n parthian_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n as_o munsterus_n write_v be_v slay_v 2000000._o turk_n among_o who_o baiazetes_n the_o tyrant_n have_v his_o horse_n slay_v under_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wretched_a fortune_n be_v bind_v in_o golden_a fetter_n and_o so_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n grate_n who_o before_o all_o grecia_n can_v not_o hold_v be_v lead_v about_o and_o show_v through_o all_o asia_n to_o be_v scorn_v &_o laugh_v at_o and_o moreover_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o tamerlanes_n asia_n or_o a_o block_n as_o often_o as_o he_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o feed_v under_o tamerlanes_n table_n the_o tyranny_n of_o which_o baiazetes_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o ualerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n above_o mention_v pag._n 73._o so_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o punishment_n much_o discrepant_a for_o as_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n do_v then_o with_o ualerianus_n in_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o likewise_o be_v baiazetes_n this_o persecutor_n worthy_o handle_v by_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n as_o in_o manner_n abovesayd_a tamerlanes_n after_o this_o conquest_n pass_v with_o his_o army_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o egypt_n and_o all_o syria_n where_o he_o victorious_o subdue_a the_o city_n and_o munition_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n also_o conquer_v damascus_n in_o his_o siege_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o day_n to_o go_v all_o in_o white_a attire_n the_o second_o day_n in_o red_a the_o three_o day_n in_o black_a signify_v thereby_o mercy_n the_o first_o day_n to_o they_o that_o yield_v the_o second_o day_n the_o sword_n the_o three_o day_n fire_n and_o ash_n at_o last_o after_o great_a victory_n and_o spoil_v get_v of_o the_o turk_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n again_o and_o there_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1402._o seb._n munsterus_n write_v of_o this_o tamerlanes_n record_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n 200._o thousand_o man_n cosmograph_n and_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o parthian_n scythian_n hiberian_o alban_n persian_n mede_n and_o conquer_v all_o mesopotamia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v also_o subdue_v armenia_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n asia_n and_o 4000000._o horseman_n he_o invade_v all_o asia_n minor_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a from_o the_o flood_n tanais_n unto_o nilus_n in_o
constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o helena_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n so_o constantinus_n the_o son_n also_o of_o helena_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n thereof_o turk_n not_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v another_o little_a city_n call_v pera_n &_o once_o call_v gallatia_n situate_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o see_v the_o city_n flame_v with_o fire_n send_v certain_a of_o their_o chiesman_n with_o speed_n to_o mahumete_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v send_v any_o help_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o yet_o wrought_v any_o detriment_n to_o any_o of_o his_o army_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v &_o pray_v he_o that_o as_o they_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o spare_v they_o &_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a with_o the_o guilty_a mahumete_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o good_a will_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o resist_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a yet_o he_o receive_v for_o that_o time_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o send_v with_o they_o his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o city_n he_o command_v also_o his_o army_n to_o follow_v withal_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o although_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v &_o mislike_v of_o the_o citizen_n spoil_v yet_o they_o dare_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v do_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o soldier_n every_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v bid_v of_o who_o some_o run_v to_o the_o wall_n some_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n some_o to_o yâ_z street_n &_o house_n of_o the_o city_n pluck_v all_o thing_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n sack_v and_o range_v with_o no_o less_o fury_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n than_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constantinople_n before_o save_v only_o that_o they_o abstein_v from_o murder_n people_n but_o the_o same_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o mahumete_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v and_o murder_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o message_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v too_o cruel_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n a_o little_a until_o night_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n drunken_a mahumete_n come_v something_o to_o himself_o who_o drunkenness_n have_v before_o overcome_v send_v his_o second_o letter_n to_o revoke_v the_o first_o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o deserve_a plague_n by_o staieng_v the_o hand_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n many_o time_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o otherwise_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n mahumete_v thus_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o a_o little_a advance_a and_o elevate_v by_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n huniades_n where_o he_o have_v now_o make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n the_o three_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o adventure_v more_o mastery_n he_o set_v out_o to_o yâ_z siege_n of_o belgradum_n a_o city_n of_o hungary_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o danubius_n think_v to_o have_v the_o like_a success_n there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o through_o the_o lord_n dispose_v it_o sell_v out_o much_o otherwise_o within_o the_o city_n of_o belgradum_n the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v joannes_n huniades_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o who_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o pike_a soldier_n albeit_o in_o number_n nothing_o equal_a to_o the_o turk_n army_n valiant_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o no_o less_o success_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n great_a diligence_n be_v bestow_v and_o many_o of_o the_o turk_n slay_v among_o who_o also_o mahumere_n himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o pellet_n under_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o half_a dead_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n or_o not_o much_o under_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o belgradum_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n which_o the_o turk_n in_o haste_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o belgradum_n 98._o add_v moreover_o that_o when_o mahumete_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o sing_v the_o town_n to_o be_v so_o small_a &_o wâake_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v win_v with_o all_o his_o great_a multitude_n he_o stare_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n command_v all_o his_o brazen_a piece_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o battare_fw-la down_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v vehement_o distress_v for_o the_o siege_n continue_v both_o night_n and_o day_n without_o intermission_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o defend_v the_o town_n country_n hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a much_o worthy_a of_o his_o condign_a commendation_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v a_o turk_n with_o a_o banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v get_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n where_o of_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v conquer_v and_o take_v run_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o clasp_v he_o about_o the_o middle_n speak_v to_o john_n capistranus_n stand_v by_o low_a ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o if_o he_o of_o his_o voluntary_a mind_n do_v cast_v himself_o with_o that_o dog_n so_o he_o term_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v save_v or_o not_o to_o who_o when_o the_o other_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o doubt_n he_o eftsoon_o tomble_v himself_o with_o the_o turk_n down_o of_o the_o wall_n where_o by_o his_o death_n he_o save_v the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o city_n mahumete_n be_v so_o wound_v and_o in_o despair_n of_o wyn_v the_o city_n be_v carry_v as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o field_n who_o at_o length_n come_n again_o to_o himself_o turk_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o shame_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o town_n of_o belgradum_n at_o that_o time_n rescue_v through_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joannes_n hunianes_n and_o this_o good_a bohemian_a this_o siege_n of_o belgradun_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1456._o and_o endure_v belgradum_n 46._o day_n at_o the_o which_o siege_n be_v number_v of_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o of_o who_o more_o than_o 40._o thousand_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v slay_v where_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v of_o god_n to_o joannes_n huniades_n &_o capistranus_n which_o huniades_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a victory_n huniades_n through_o the_o importune_a labour_n and_o travail_v in_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sore_a sickness_n and_o thereof_o depart_v to_o who_o valiant_a prowess_n and_o singular_a courage_n story_n do_v geve_v great_a land_n and_o commendation_n mahumetes_n the_o turk_n after_o this_o do_v in_o europe_n vsumcassanos_n return_v into_o asia_n to_o war_n with_o vsumcassanes_n a_o persian_a one_o of_o the_o turk_n stock_n with_o who_o he_o have_v three_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o the_o turk_n lose_v 10._o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o in_o the_o second_o field_n likewise_o he_o be_v discomfit_v the_o three_o battle_n be_v at_o arsenga_n where_o through_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o the_o brazen_a piece_n the_o persian_a horse_n disturb_v the_o camp_n and_o so_o be_v vsumcassanue_n overcome_v turk_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n reduce_v again_o his_o power_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o first_o subdue_v unto_o he_o synope_n and_o all_o paphlagonia_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o trapezunce_n which_o he_o besiege_v both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o send_v david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o calus_n his_o uncle_n unto_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v miserable_o and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n &_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o
conneni_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o at_o which_o time_n this_o mischievous_a mahumete_n be_v first_o salute_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o get_v from_o the_o grecian_n corinthus_n and_o mitylene_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o mitylene_n be_v utter_o to_o the_o ground_n almost_o destroy_v the_o isle_n also_o of_o lemnus_n &_o lesbos_n he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o which_o island_n of_o lesbos_n be_v the_o city_n of_o mitylene_n aforesaid_a not_o far_o from_o this_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n and_o mitylene_n there_o be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n border_v next_o to_o europe_n mysia_n call_v mysia_n or_o of_o some_o call_v moesia_n wherein_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n this_o country_n mahumete_n covet_v to_o win_v rather_o by_o policy_n &_o falsehood_n then_o by_o doubtful_a danger_n of_o war_n secret_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o certain_a cause_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n either_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o confer_v upon_o necessary_a affair_n in_o common_a to_o they_o appertain_v mahumete_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o rather_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o misia_n exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n this_o misia_n by_o fraud_n be_v take_v and_o lose_v mahumere_n fly_v again_o towards_o europe_n where_o he_o assail_v the_o island_n euboia_n otherwise_o call_v nigroponte_n make_v a_o bridge_n of_o a_o marvelous_a frame_n over_o the_o sea_n euripus_n to_o convey_v over_o his_o army_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o there_o lay_v his_o siege_n to_o the_o city_n chalcis_n euboia_n which_o at_o length_n in_o thirty_o day_n he_o overcome_v not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n who_o in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v 40._o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v great_a for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v win_v chalcis_n the_o tyrant_n command_v most_o cruel_o none_o to_o be_v spare_v within_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n this_o cruelty_n be_v show_v of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n for_o anger_n and_o fury_n because_o such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o turk_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o turcicis_fw-la be_v reckon_v as_o be_v say_v to_o 40._o thousand_o in_o the_o fierce_a siege_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o be_v in_o story_n record_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n city_n see_v the_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o the_o city_n to_o lie_v in_o present_a danger_n take_v the_o matter_n themselves_o in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o no_o less_o trouble_n to_o the_o enemy_n than_o the_o man_n have_v before_o do_v and_o so_o for_o a_o space_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n strength_n and_o diligence_n can_v do_v any_o good_a a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o city_n and_o island_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cowardly_a timidity_n of_o the_o venetian_n navy_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v prosperous_a wind_n yet_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o turk_n bridge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o island_n of_o euboia_n and_o chalcis_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v overmatch_v of_o the_o turk_n thus_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o grecia_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turkish_n tiraunt_v with_o all_o achaia_n attica_n acarnania_n &_o euboia_n turk_n short_o after_o follow_v also_o peloponesus_fw-la bring_v in_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n within_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la be_v these_o province_n contain_v achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n and_o arcadia_n etc._n etc._n the_o venetian_n in_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la have_v great_a possession_n and_o have_v make_v up_o the_o wall_n again_o towards_o the_o sea_n side_n near_o to_o the_o streite_n of_o corinth_n before_o mention_v where_o for_o the_o more_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v 30._o thousand_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o brace_v into_o the_o country_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o and_o first_o waste_v the_o region_n of_o the_o coronean_n and_o methonean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la under_o his_o yoke_n &_o tribute_n long_o it_o be_v and_o more_o lamentable_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o mahumete_n get_v against_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o land_n &_o sea_n who_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o isle_n lesbos_n above_o mention_v and_o have_v cruel_o slay_v nicolaus_n catalusius_n the_o prince_n thereof_o turn_v his_o army_n toward_o the_o sea_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n turk_n get_v the_o country_n of_o capha_n from_o the_o genuans_n before_o be_v declare_v how_o truce_n be_v take_v between_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o truce_n be_v expire_v mahumete_n leave_v no_o time_n unspent_a no_o diligence_n unsought_a but_o make_v all_o his_o power_n to_o epyrus_n &_o albania_n which_o he_o after_o long_a fatigation_n of_o siege_n at_o length_n overcome_v and_o subdue_v in_o yâ_z which_o tract_n also_o he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n scodra_n lysson_n and_o dinastrum_fw-la notwithstanding_o when_o scanderbeius_n the_o valiant_a captain_n have_v do_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o in_o man_n strength_n do_v lie_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o power_n and_o multitude_n see_v no_o possibility_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a turk_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v his_o country_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o italy_n &_o there_o be_v send_v for_o by_o yâ_z pope_n letter_n open_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o to_o resist_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o king_n or_o prince_n unless_o all_o europe_n with_o one_o consent_n shall_v join_v their_o power_n &_o force_v together_o and_o thus_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n a_o man_n of_o puissant_a courage_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n continue_v his_o age_n in_o exile_n who_o courage_n &_o vehemency_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o in_o fight_v against_o yâ_z barbarous_a enemy_n for_o very_a egerne_n of_o spirit_n captain_n his_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v testify_v also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v provoke_v he_o neither_o deny_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o his_o fight_n never_o turn_v his_o back_n neither_o yet_o be_v ever_o wound_v but_o only_o once_o with_o a_o light_n shaft_n in_o his_o foot_n neither_o ever_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o more_o than_o 6000._o horseman_n turk_n and_o 3000._o footman_n who_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v slay_v above_o 2000_o turk_n who_o with_o such_o violence_n he_o do_v strike_v that_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v clean_o asunder_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o middle_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o this_o turkish_a helbound_n with_o all_o this_o satisfy_v but_o still_o he_o conceive_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o pass_v forward_o towards_o europe_n subdue_v all_o illiria_n slaieng_v stephanus_n the_o king_n of_o bosna_n huniades_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1463._o but_o afterward_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o huniades_n afore_o mention_v recover_v again_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o bosna_n with_o many_o other_o city_n near_o unto_o croacia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o moreover_o repulse_v mahumete_v the_o turk_n in_o his_o second_o siege_n of_o jaiza_n take_v his_o tent_n and_o munition_n leave_v behind_o he_o moreover_o the_o say_a mahumete_n pass_v unto_o walachia_n set_v upon_o dracula_n the_o prince_n thereof_o by_o which_o dracula_n although_o he_o have_v no_o great_a power_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o so_o enclose_a &_o environ_v the_o turk_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o whole_a army_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n notwithstanding_o be_v destroy_v and_o many_o of_o his_o ensign_n take_v into_o dalmatia_n
be_v send_v two_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o province_n of_o the_o venetian_n turk_n make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v about_o the_o region_n of_o stiria_n &_o carinthia_n where_o also_o the_o venetian_a power_n be_v discomfit_v &_o hieronimus_fw-la novel_a their_o captain_n slay_v at_o length_n truce_n be_v take_v between_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o venetian_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o scodra_n tenarus_n &_o lemnus_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v to_o he_o yearly_a 8._o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o their_o merchant_n after_o this_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o venetian_n mahumete_n himself_o sail_v over_o into_o asia_n send_v two_o of_o his_o great_a captain_n abroad_o to_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o mesithes_n be_v send_v against_o the_o rhodes_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n the_o other_o call_v acomates_n bassa_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o take_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n besiege_v concern_v the_o voyage_n of_o which_o two_o captain_n this_o be_v the_o event_n that_o mesithes_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o bloody_a siege_n against_o the_o rhodian_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v at_o length_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o loss_n the_o other_o captain_n acomates_n as_o be_v say_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n take_v who_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o sail_v get_v leucadia_n which_o now_o they_o call_v s._n maure_n cephalenia_n and_o zacynthus_n and_o sail_v by_o favelona_n arrive_v in_o apulia_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n spoil_v and_o waste_v diverse_a part_n by_o the_o coast_n till_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o hidruntum_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n which_o after_o long_a siege_n he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o all_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o mindful_a of_o himself_o with_o all_o haste_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o city_n of_o hydruntum_n be_v take_v and_o the_o turk_n place_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la huniades_n son_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o italian_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o rescue_n whereof_o when_o acomates_n be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o return_n with_o 25._o thousand_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n come_v that_o mahumete_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o and_o yâ_z city_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o italian_n again_o trapezunce_n and_o so_o be_v italy_n deliver_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o that_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o mahumete_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n 200._o city_n and_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o empire_n which_o he_o join_v both_o together_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a anno_fw-la 1481._o ¶_o baiazetes_n second_v the_o 10._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mahumetes_n aforesaid_a have_v three_o son_n of_o the_o which_o mustapha_n the_o elder_a through_o voluptuousness_n &_o carnal_a just_a die_v before_o his_o father_n the_o other_o two_o be_v baiazetes_n and_o deme_n otherwise_o call_v zizimus_n about_o who_o great_a controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o mahumetes_n die_v baiazetes_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n &_o deme_n in_o lycaonia_n wherefore_o when_o great_a disscution_n be_v among_o the_o noble_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o great_a strife_n &_o bloudshead_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o janizarite_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n guard_n do_v proclaim_v baiazetes_n emperor_n other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o father_n do_v choose_v corcuthus_n his_o son_n baiazetes_n the_o father_n come_v at_o length_n from_o cappadocia_n partly_o through_o yield_v partly_o by_o corrupt_a with_o money_n 636._o get_fw-mi the_o will_n of_o the_o janizarite_n &_o be_v make_v emperor_n deme_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n more_o near_o although_o he_o make_v no_o less_o speed_n in_o his_o come_n yet_o be_v prevent_v of_o baiazetes_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n incite_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n move_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n nephew_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n by_o acomates_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o have_v get_v hydruntum_n before_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n leave_v in_o a_o place_n call_v carrae_n his_o mother_n and_o two_o young_a child_n who_o baiazetes_n slay_v this_o deme_n be_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v desire_v first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o of_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o french_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o baiazetes_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n send_v he_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 734._o where_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o afterwards_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o 8._o french_a king_n for_o a_o hostage_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v poison_v by_o the_o way_n of_o terracina_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n baiazetes_n to_o require_v the_o foresay_a acomates_n for_o his_o good_a service_n recompense_v put_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n partly_o misdoubt_v his_o power_n partly_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n who_o death_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n baiazetes_n thus_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o tyranny_n make_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o walachia_n tarsus_n where_o he_o subdue_v two_o great_a fort_n one_o call_v lithostomus_fw-la the_o other_o call_v moncastrum_n from_o thence_o he_o remoove_v his_o power_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n think_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v succour_v and_o entertain_v before_o his_o brother_n deme_n against_o he_o whâre_o he_o lose_v two_o great_a battle_n the_o one_o fight_v at_o adena_n the_o other_o at_o tarsus_n but_o special_o at_o the_o field_n at_o tarsus_n the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o of_o a_o 100_o m._n bring_v into_o the_o field_n scarce_o the_o third_o part_n remain_v unslayne_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o rhodian_o although_o they_o be_v succourer_n of_o deme_n aforesaid_a yet_o baiazetes_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o subtlety_n abstain_v to_o provoke_v they_o with_o war_n but_o rather_o enter_v with_o they_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n require_v the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n safe_a under_o his_o custody_n promise_v for_o his_o yearly_a salary_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 45000._o ducat_n thus_o baiezetes_n be_v overthrow_v and_o terrify_v with_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n remoove_v from_o asia_n and_o direct_v his_o army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o get_v dyrrachium_fw-la near_a unto_o velona_n turk_n &_o have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o christian_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o croatia_n where_o the_o illyrian_n pannonian_n and_o croatian_o join_v their_o power_n together_o encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v the_o field_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1493._o venetian_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n where_o the_o turk_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o sometime_o again_o prevail_a out_o of_o jadra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n about_o dalmatia_n captive_n carry_v away_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n into_o captivity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o two_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1500._o baiazetes_n with_o 150._o m._n arm_a man_n enter_v into_o peloponesus_fw-la which_o although_o mahumete_n have_v expugn_v before_o yet_o the_o venetian_n have_v defend_v methone_n otherwise_o call_v modon_n all_o this_o while_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o methone_n the_o turk_n besiege_v with_o three_o army_n have_v about_o the_o wall_n 500_o great_a brazen_a canon_n whereof_o 22._o be_v most_o violent_a and_o hurtful_a wherewith_o he_o batter_v the_o city_n both_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n defend_v their_o city_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o turk_n
and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n overcharge_v their_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o time_n the_o archb._n friar_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o strigone_n and_o uaradine_n &_o many_o other_o noble_n beside_o slay_v also_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o necessary_a aid_n and_o succour_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v heavy_a load_v with_o his_o harness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v again_o war_n but_o there_o miserable_o perish_v solyman_n the_o turk_n marvel_v at_o the_o foolyshnesse_n of_o ludovike_a the_o king_n who_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n will_v presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o great_a host_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o battle_n in_o hungary_n be_v fight_v anno._n 1526._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ludovicke_a ferdinandus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n hungary_n be_v duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n then_o solyman_n set_v contention_n betwixt_o joannes_n uaivoda_n and_o ferdinandus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n speed_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n which_o also_o in_o short_a time_n he_o make_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n some_o say_v he_o keep_v and_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o beside_o buda_n diverse_a place_n and_o munition_n the_o say_v turk_n turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o league_n make_v before_o do_v spoil_v and_o waste_v as_o varadinum_n quinque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o other_o fort_n and_o munition_n more_o border_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o hungary_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n aforesaid_a recover_v diverse_a hold_v get_v of_o the_o turk_n before_o and_o also_o war_a against_o joannes_n uaivoda_n his_o enemy_n turk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v variance_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o uaivoda_n fly_v to_o the_o turk_n desire_v his_o aid_n the_o turk_n glad_a to_o take_v that_o occasion_n with_o great_a preparation_n address_v himself_o to_o return_v into_o hungary_n where_o he_o recover_v again_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n which_o ferdinandus_n have_v get_v from_o he_o a_o little_a before_o remoove_v his_o army_n into_o austria_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o way_n all_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n show_v many_o example_n of_o great_a cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n most_o lamentable_a to_o here_o and_o understand_v for_o of_o some_o he_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n of_o some_o he_o cut_v of_o their_o hand_n of_o some_o their_o ear_n and_o nose_n cruelty_n and_o of_o their_o child_n he_o cut_v of_o their_o privy_a member_n the_o maiden_n he_o corrupt_v the_o matrove_n have_v their_o breast_n cut_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n be_v rip_v and_o their_o child_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o example_n of_o horrible_a and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n this_o wretched_a turk_n perpetrate_v by_o the_o way_n come_v towards_o uienna_n a_o noble_a city_n in_o austria_n beside_o the_o captive_n which_o he_o take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v into_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a mount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o thousand_o among_o other_o hold_n by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o turk_n come_v there_o be_v a_o castle_n call_v altenburch_n strong_o by_o nature_n situate_v and_o by_o art_n defence_v altenburch_n which_o castle_n the_o turk_n intend_v not_o to_o overpasse_v because_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n sure_a behind_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o assault_n and_o lay_v his_o ordinance_n against_o it_o the_o warder_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o castle_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n against_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n of_o a_o womanly_a cowardness_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o yield_v themselves_o turk_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o further_o he_o with_o their_o vitaile_n amongst_o who_o be_v three_o hundred_o bohemian_o who_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o host_n that_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n also_o where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o win_n thereof_o of_o who_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v understand_v how_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 20._o thousand_o man_n in_o uienna_n able_a to_o bear_v armour_n and_o that_o other_o city_n of_o austria_n will_v soon_o yield_v if_o that_o be_v get_v and_o that_o uienna_n be_v vitail_v but_o for_o 2._o month_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v of_o late_a in_o boheme_n thus_o the_o turk_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v certify_v have_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o victory_n make_v speed_n towards_o uienna_n and_o first_o come_v to_o neapolis_n a_o city_n but_o 8._o mile_n distant_a from_o uienna_n he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o soldier_n who_o notwithstanding_o withstand_v they_o and_o repulse_v they_o valiant_o then_o the_o turk_n assign_v a_o place_n for_o the_o pitch_v of_o their_o tent_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v some_o thing_n too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o take_v in_o more_o ground_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o 7._o mile_n circuit_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o there_o plant_v be_v account_v of_o some_o to_o extend_v to_o 250._o m._n soldier_n the_o turk_n thus_o be_v plant_v make_v daily_a excourse_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o austria_n special_o about_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o great_a cruelty_n &_o murder_n among_o the_o poor_a christian_n moreover_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n more_o sure_a towards_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o siege_n scout_n be_v send_v abroad_o and_o bushment_n be_v lay_v about_o the_o river_n side_n of_o danubius_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o aid_n nor_o victual_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o uienna_n turk_n so_o it_o please_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o 3._o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n fridericus_n the_o earl_n palatine_n which_o be_v then_o assign_v by_o that_o empire_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o uienna_n be_v come_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n with_o 14._o m._n and_o with_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o horseman_n well_o appoint_v and_o pick_v for_o the_o purpose_n vienna_n after_o the_o come_n of_o this_o fridericke_n provision_n also_o of_o victual_n be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v short_o after_o by_o the_o say_a river_n of_o danubius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o have_v the_o carriage_n &_o transport_v thereof_o hear_v how_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v &_o all_o the_o passage_n 10._o mile_n about_o uienna_n stop_v by_o the_o turk_n although_o they_o know_v the_o city_n to_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o vitail_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n hand_n think_v it_o best_a to_o sink_v their_o boat_n with_o their_o carriage_n and_o so_o they_o do_v whereby_o all_o be_v it_o the_o christian_n want_v their_o relief_n yet_o be_v the_o turk_n disappoint_v of_o their_o prey_n &_o purpose_n vienna_n the_o captain_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v chief_o fridericus_n the_o earl_n palatine_n gulielmus_fw-la rogendorffius_n and_o nicolaus_n earl_n of_o salme_n see_v themselves_o so_o straighten_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n although_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v yet_o call_v their_o courage_n unto_o they_o they_o consult_v together_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v take_v and_o see_v that_o the_o little_a city_n neapolis_n above_o mention_v be_v 8._o mile_n distant_a from_o they_o so_o valiant_o withstand_v the_o turk_n that_o in_o one_o day_n they_o sustain_v 7._o grevous_a assault_n against_o all_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n by_o their_o example_n and_o manful_a stand_n be_v the_o more_o animate_v and_o encourage_v think_v to_o abide_v the_o uttermoste_a before_o they_o will_v geve_v over_o and_o first_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o suburb_n and_o building_n without_o the_o wall_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v any_o succour_n turk_n they_o will_v all_o the_o farmer_n &_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o city_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o good_n wtin_n the_o wall_n such_o place_n as_o be_v weak_a within_o the_o wall_n they_o make_v strong_a about_o the_o tower_n &_o munition_n of_o the_o wall_n they_o provide_v rampire_n &_o bulwark_n distant_a 80._o foot_n one_o from_o another_o to_o keep_v of_o the_o shot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o place_n and_o stand_v award_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o office_n appoint_v what_o
to_o do_v but_o especial_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n they_o fortify_v after_o the_o best_a wise_a for_o that_o way_n only_o now_o remain_v for_o vitail_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o bohemian_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o 8._o ensign_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o bridge_n city_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a which_o be_v like_o a_o island_n enclose_v within_o the_o river_n a_o sufficient_a garrison_n of_o horseman_n be_v place_v lie_v within_o the_o gunshot_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o grain_n or_o vitail_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bohemian_o they_o may_v provide_v the_o same_o safe_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n l._n william_n rogendorffe_n to_o assay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o turk_n make_v diverse_a road_n out_o with_o his_o horseman_n albeit_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o austrian_n who_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v they_o while_o either_o with_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overwery_v or_o for_o lack_n of_o victual_n consume_v refuse_v among_o many_o and_o sundry_a skirmish_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o turk_n one_o especial_o be_v to_o our_o man_n unprosperous_a in_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o horseman_n espy_v a_o small_a troop_n of_o the_o turk_n scatter_v abroad_o from_o their_o company_n make_v out_o after_o they_o who_o sudden_o &_o guileful_o be_v enclose_v and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v all_o take_v alive_a captive_n of_o who_o 3._o be_v send_v from_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o city_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o uiennians_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o solicit_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o residue_n they_o reserve_v to_o torment_n and_o punishment_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v with_o 4._o horse_n a_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dismember_v and_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o after_o this_o do_v the_o barbarous_a turk_n immediate_o send_v his_o herold_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o city_n upon_o honest_a condition_n viennian_o or_o else_o will_v abide_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o war_n if_o they_o will_v gentle_o submit_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o gentleness_n to_o they_o show_v if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n he_o will_v also_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v spare_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n to_o this_o the_o captain_n answer_v again_o that_o they_o be_v content_v solyman_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v turk_n and_o to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o he_o can_v as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v the_o event_n &_o fall_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o many_o time_n so_o to_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o war_n be_v weary_v soon_o than_o they_o which_o be_v provoke_v neither_o again_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unmindful_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o country_n but_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v well_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v call_v name_v to_o be_v german_n who_o use_v always_o first_o to_o assay_v the_o adversary_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o not_o rash_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n solymannus_n not_o a_o little_a disdain_v at_o this_o answer_n first_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o village_n army_n house_n and_o place_n round_o about_o the_o city_n infect_v also_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o give_v water_n into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o relief_n shall_v have_v way_n unto_o they_o begin_v with_o angry_a mood_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o city_n with_o 3._o great_a camp_n send_v they_o word_n in_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n by_o one_o of_o his_o captive_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n of_o soldier_n he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o 300._o bohemian_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o who_o the_o palatine_a direct_v answer_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o need_v as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v for_o uienna_n stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o messenger_n come_v from_o ferdinandus_n be_v privy_o let_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n vienna_n which_o bring_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v play_v the_o man_n in_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n a_o while_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o both_o ferdinandus_n and_o carolus_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rescue_v they_o at_o which_o message_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v cheer_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o never_o do_v behold_v nor_o do_v ever_o almost_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o largeness_n of_o who_o army_n extend_v to_o no_o less_o in_o compass_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o of_o 7._o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n wall_n begin_v long_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o terrible_a siege_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o brief_o to_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o history_n with_o few_o word_n than_o be_v stripe_n give_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o confess_v whosoever_o behold_v the_o number_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinandus_n the_o lack_n of_o provision_n and_o vitaile_n within_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o gun_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o shot_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o yet_o no_o succour_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n be_v no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o arm_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n according_a to_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o psalm_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a vienna_n which_o watch_n to_o save_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n the_o builder_n strive_v in_o vain_a which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o build_v it_o experience_v whereof_o in_o keep_v this_o city_n may_v well_o appear_v first_o solymannus_n bend_v his_o shot_n and_o ordinance_n against_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o vammure_v with_o all_o the_o uttermost_a suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o uiennians_n a_o little_a before_o refresh_v be_v now_o as_o much_o appal_a again_o with_o fear_n misdoubt_v with_o themselves_o lest_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o same_o celerity_n and_o violence_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o the_o inward_a wall_n as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o outward_a vamure_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v put_v the_o city_n in_o great_a hazard_n have_v not_o night_n come_v on_o break_v of_o the_o siege_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n labour_v all_o night_n in_o repair_v and_o refresh_v the_o wall_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a against_o the_o next_o assault_n vienna_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o yâ_z morning_n the_o turk_n approach_v the_o city_n again_o with_o a_o new_a assault_n think_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o repulse_v &_o manful_o resist_v by_o the_o german_n that_o un_v any_o ditch_n about_o the_o wall_n can_v be_v see_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a turk_n wherewith_o they_o be_v replenish_v so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o fight_v stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o which_o calamity_n the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a abate_v turk_n it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v spy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wander_v out_o of_o order_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n with_o two_o legion_n of_o horsemenne_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n call_v salmaria_n and_o so_o pass_v close_o
under_o the_o hill_n side_n do_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v drive_v to_o take_v the_o river_n who_o with_o stone_n and_o shoot_v likewise_o they_o destroy_v and_o so_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n begin_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o turk_n for_o in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n as_o after_o be_v know_v be_v slay_v of_o they_o so_o many_o that_o of_o 5000._o and_o 300._o horseman_n and_o footman_n scarce_o 140._o escape_v alive_a solyman_n disdain_v at_o this_o repulse_n vienna_n think_v to_o prove_v a_o other_o way_n &_o so_o bring_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o gate_z called_z the_o king_n gate_n there_o make_v his_o trench_n &_o bulwark_n plant_v his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o violence_n whereof_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o batter_v &_o shake_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a there_o to_o stand_v wherefore_o the_o turk_n see_v 2._o great_a breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n command_v his_o soldier_n covert_o in_o the_o dark_a smoke_n of_o gunnepouder_n to_o press_v into_o the_o city_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v at_o the_o scottish_a to_o be_v whereby_o the_o city_n be_v invade_v in_o 2._o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o uiennians_n at_o the_o first_o fresh_o begin_v to_o withstand_v they_o new_a soldier_n still_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o hurt_v and_o so_o this_o assault_n continue_v more_o they_o 6._o hour_n together_o our_o man_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o languish_v &_o faint_a not_o only_o in_o strength_n but_o also_o in_o courage_n whereby_o the_o city_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v have_v not_o the_o two_o foresay_a captain_n rogendorffius_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o salme_n in_o the_o other_o place_n manful_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o a_o while_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o immediate_o they_o shall_v have_v aid_n from_o ferdinandus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o turk_n come_v so_o thick_a for_o greediness_n of_o the_o victory_n scale_v climb_a and_o fight_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o press_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v so_o thick_a that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o fight_v for_o a_o other_o turk_n uienna_n that_o same_o day_n have_v be_v take_v and_o utter_o lose_v but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o captain_n geve_v a_o sign_n within_o the_o city_n as_o though_o new_a soldier_n be_v call_v for_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v encourage_v &_o the_o turk_n heart_n to_o be_v discomfit_v when_o solymannus_n see_v his_o army_n the_o second_o time_n repulse_v he_o begin_v to_o attempt_v a_o new_a way_n purpose_v by_o undermine_v to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o work_n special_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o illyrian_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o camp_n expert_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n these_o illyrian_n beginning_n to_o break_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o gate_n carinthia_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o tower_n turk_n which_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n attempt_v to_o break_v can_v not_o work_v so_o close_o under_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o certain_a man_n above_o which_o be_v skilful_a &_o expert_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o matter_n who_o contrariwise_o undermine_v against_o they_o &_o fill_v their_o trench_n as_o they_o go_v with_o gumpouder_n convey_v their_o train_n that_o when_o fire_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o the_o violence_n thereof_o shall_v brace_v out_o by_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o do_v sudden_o the_o ground_n beneath_o make_v a_o great_a shake_n so_o that_o the_o tower_n do_v clean_o asunder_o and_o all_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o turk_n work_v in_o their_o trench_n be_v smother_v and_o destroy_v which_o come_v to_o the_o number_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v afterward_o of_o 8000._o person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o yet_o till_o this_o day_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ground_n vienna_n when_o solyman_n see_v that_o this_o way_n also_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o have_v privy_a intelligence_n that_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o gate_n of_o stubarium_fw-la be_v negligent_o keep_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v there_o more_o easy_a entrance_n secret_o he_o convey_v about_o 10._o garrison_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o town_n man_n shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o who_o come_v so_o sudden_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o ditch_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n before_o that_o our_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o or_o can_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o resist_v they_o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o soldier_n within_o the_o city_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o siege_n do_v lie_v special_o at_o the_o 2._o gate_n aforesaid_a from_o whence_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v there_o ward_n can_v not_o be_v well_o remoove_v for_o a_o shift_n the_o rescuer_n which_o within_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sudden_a adventure_n be_v send_v to_o the_o wall_n by_o who_o come_v those_o few_o which_o keep_v the_o enemy_n of_o before_o repulse_v be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v be_v succour_v and_o send_v to_o surgery_n and_o thus_o the_o say_v assault_n continue_v terrible_a and_o doubtful_a until_o the_o dark_a night_n come_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o well_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o this_o vicker_n be_v count_v of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v slay_v more_o than_o 5000._o then_o the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n commend_v the_o valiant_a stand_n of_o his_o soldier_n misdoubt_v with_o himself_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o so_o geve_v over_o but_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o a_o fresh_a assault_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o purpose_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o resistance_n the_o next_o morning_n follow_v which_o be_v some_o thing_n dark_a and_o misty_a repel_v the_o turk_n think_v to_o prevent_v our_o man_n with_o their_o sudden_a come_n begin_v again_o busy_o to_o bicker_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a tractation_n here_o to_o describe_v the_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o city_n those_o 3._o day_n follow_v be_v in_o during_o all_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n no_o intermission_n nor_o diligence_n lack_v either_o in_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o city_n either_o in_o our_o man_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o turk_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o great_a tempest_n of_o gunshot_n they_o never_o cease_v still_o batter_v the_o wall_n and_o beat_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o city_n send_v also_o such_o heap_n &_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o scale_a and_o climb_v the_o wall_n that_o un_v with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o shot_n of_o the_o city_n either_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o can_v be_v break_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o diminish_v till_o at_o last_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o turk_n perceive_v themselves_o able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o prevail_v but_o only_o to_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o to_o do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o themselves_o grudge_v and_o repine_v against_o their_o duke_n and_o captain_n impute_v the_o whole_a cause_n only_o to_o they_o that_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o untaken_v see_v there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o diligence_n nor_o good_a will_n lack_v and_o so_o cease_v the_o siege_n for_o that_o time_n after_o this_o when_o solymannus_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o with_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a siege_n to_o try_v against_o the_o city_n the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o most_o forcible_a wise_n thereunto_o the_o soldier_n show_v themselves_o much_o unwilling_a to_o return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repulse_v before_o agree_v by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a commotion_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o soliman_n ear_n he_o send_v his_o grand_a captain_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o soldier_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a soldier_n to_o compel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o accomplish_v his_o commandment_n who_o come_v to_o the_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o in_o time_n thus_o the_o turk_n whether_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o not_o never_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o false_a &_o cruel_a turk_n be_v thus_o rage_v in_o hungary_n and_o intend_v further_a to_o rage_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v for_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o franciscus_n the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o also_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n against_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o behold_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o see_v the_o misery_n &_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n sodeine_o as_o with_o a_o snafle_n rein_v this_o rage_a beast_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o europe_n into_o his_o own_o country_n again_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n christian_n &_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v there_o occupy_v fight_v with_o the_o persian_n a_o long_a continuance_n which_o war_n at_o length_n be_v achieve_v and_o finish_v wherein_o the_o say_v turk_n lose_v great_a victory_n with_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o turk_n he_o be_v not_o only_o provoke_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a evil_a dispose_v hungarian_n but_o also_o occasion_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o return_v again_o into_o europe_n in_o hope_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v a_o army_n incredible_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o see_v again_o the_o merciful_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o intend_v to_o set_v forward_o with_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o pestilence_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n army_n and_o dominion_n reach_v from_o bythinia_n and_o from_o thracia_n to_o macedonia_n and_o also_o to_o hungary_n that_o all_o the_o turk_n possession_n almost_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a corpse_n whereby_o his_o voyage_n for_o that_o time_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o almost_o compel_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a army_n beside_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o any_o war_n other_o let_v also_o and_o domestical_a calamity_n through_o god_n providence_n happen_v unto_o solymannus_n the_o great_a rover_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n which_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n from_o vex_v the_o christian_n especial_o touch_v his_o elder_a son_n mustapha_n this_o mustapha_n be_v hate_v and_o partly_o fear_v of_o rustanus_fw-la the_o chief_a counsailour_n about_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o rosa_fw-la the_o turk_n concubine_n &_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v diverse_a time_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n accuse_v &_o at_o length_n so_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o in_o conclusion_n his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o his_o pavilion_n son_n where_o 6._o turk_n with_o visour_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v upon_o he_o put_v after_o their_o manner_n a_o small_a cord_n or_o bowstring_n full_a of_o knot_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o switch_n thereof_o throtcle_v &_o strangle_v he_o to_o death_n his_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o secret_a corner_n by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o which_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v afterward_o when_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v to_o a_o other_o son_n of_o he_o and_o of_o rosa_n call_v bianger_n the_o treasure_n horse_n armour_n ornament_n and_o the_o province_n of_o mustapha_n his_o brother_n bianger_n cry_v out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n phy_o of_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o impious_a and_o wretched_a dog_n traitor_n murderer_n i_o can_v call_v thou_o father_n take_v the_o treasure_n the_o horse_n and_o armour_n of_o mustapha_n to_o thyself_o and_o with_o that_o take_n out_o his_o dagger_n thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v solyman_n murderer_n &_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o singular_a providence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o afflict_a christian_n for_o this_o mustapha_n as_o he_o be_v courageous_a &_o great_o expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o war_n christian_n so_o have_v he_o a_o cruel_a hart_n malicious_o set_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o congratulate_v christian_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a take_v away_o of_o this_o mustapha_n and_o no_o less_o hope_n also_o and_o good_a comfort_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_a lord_n hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v yâ_z our_o merciful_a god_n after_o these_o sore_a affliction_n of_o his_o christian_n under_o these_o 12._o turk_n afore_o recite_v now_o after_o this_o solyman_n intend_v some_o gracious_a good_a work_n to_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v &_o release_v we_o out_o of_o this_o so_o long_a &_o miserable_a turkish_a captivity_n as_o may_v be_v hope_v now_o by_o take_v away_o these_o young_a imp_n of_o this_o impious_a generation_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o work_v their_o conceived_a malice_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v amen_n moreover_o as_o i_o be_v in_o write_v hereof_o opportune_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a writing_n out_o of_o germanye_n christian._n certifyeng_v we_o of_o such_o news_n &_o victory_n of_o late_o achieve_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o may_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hope_n and_o comfort_v we_o touch_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n &_o tyranny_n against_o us._n which_o news_n be_v these_o that_o after_z yâ_z turkish_a tyrant_n have_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o man_n the_o famous_a &_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o jula_n in_o hungary_n lie_a 40._o dutch_a mile_n beyond_o the_o river_n danubius_n which_o city_n have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o week_n sustain_v many_o grievous_a assault_n god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n so_o comfort_v the_o say_a town_n of_o jula_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n therein_o at_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o general_a call_v karetshim_n laslaw_n and_o his_o valiant_a company_n who_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n but_o also_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o turkish_a rabble_n for_o the_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o overthrow_n be_v this_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n do_v see_v his_o advantage_n with_o captain_n george_n and_o other_o horseman_n of_o the_o sclesians_n and_o hungarian_n they_o set_v on_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o kill_v about_o 8000._o of_o they_o slay_v and_o take_v also_o some_o of_o their_o artillery_n and_o follow_v they_o so_o fast_o yâ_z the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marishe_a ground_n and_o to_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o artillery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therewith_o they_o get_v a_o very_a rich_a booty_n rescue_v beside_o and_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n prisoner_n like_a thanks_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v to_o magotschie_a the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o erla_fw-fr who_o make_v towards_o the_o turk_n and_o recountr_v with_o the_o tartarian_n slay_v of_o they_o about_o 8._o hundred_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n a_o turkish_a captain_n call_v begen_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o fresh_a horseman_n come_v new_o out_o of_o turkey_n take_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o city_n name_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o finffenkyrchen_a with_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o serin_n by_o the_o way_n do_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o right_a set_n upon_o he_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v
8._o camel_n and_o 8._o moil_n lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o also_o get_v two_o red_a guidon_n with_o a_o whole_a great_a piece_n of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o other_o fair_a and_o strange_a jewel_n the_o horse_n of_o this_o foresay_a turkish_a captain_n be_v betrap_v and_o deck_v most_o rich_o the_o saddle_n whereof_o have_v the_o pommel_n and_o the_o back_n part_v cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o fine_a arabic_a gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saddle_n beside_o the_o sit_a place_n be_v plate_v with_o silver_n very_o fair_a gild_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o saddle_n be_v cover_v with_o purple_a velvet_n the_o trapper_n and_o bridle_v beset_v with_o little_a turkey_n and_o ruby_n which_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o uienna_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o a_o present_a although_o the_o earl_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v save_v the_o captain_n not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o janizarite_n labour_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o captain_n so_o stiff_o defend_v themselves_o that_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o company_n be_v constrain_v to_o kill_v both_o they_o and_o their_o captain_n from_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o serin_n the_o same_o time_n get_v xv_o thousand_o turkish_n and_o hungarish_a ducat_n which_o money_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n aforesaid_a of_o finffenkyrchen_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v good_a begynninge_n of_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n especial_o if_o our_o christian_a ruler_n and_o potentate_n first_o the_o churchman_n &_o prelate_n for_o their_o part_n then_o the_o civil_a power_n &_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n with_o hold_v their_o affection_n a_o little_a will_v turn_v their_o brawl_n &_o variance_n into_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v amen_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o will_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o turk_n come_v further_o upon_o we_o so_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o our_o punishment_n &_o castigation_n his_o grace_n then_o geve_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n constancy_n of_o faith_n patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v by_o public_a fame_n although_o uncertayn_o rumour_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o italy_n that_o the_o turk_n power_n of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1566._o have_v pierce_v the_o party_n of_o apulia_n within_o italy_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o mile_n towards_o naples_n which_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v thus_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o so_o cease_v before_o he_o get_v in_o both_o head_n and_o shoulder_n also_o so_o far_o into_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v display_v his_o banner_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n &_o do_v with_o old_a rome_n the_o like_a as_o mahumete_v his_o great_a granfather_n do_v with_o new_a rome_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o persian_n do_v with_o babylon_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o to_o judge_v he_o diverse_a first_o yâ_z the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v defend_v hitherto_o and_o maintain_v with_o much_o blood_n rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v lose_v with_o blood_n again_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z etc._n etc._n a_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v write_v that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v &_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o den_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o fall_n whereof_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o text_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n do_v apert_o declare_v where_o the_o word_n do_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o merchant_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whoorishe_a city_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o behold_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o say_a city_n flame_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v wail_v and_o rue_v her_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v great_a babylon_n which_o like_o a_o mylstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o burn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o beast_n let_v the_o reader_n construe_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o her_o king_n and_o merchant_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n and_o behold_v she_o burn_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n what_o city_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n pound_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o iij._o circumstance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stand_n the_o behold_v and_o be_v wail_v of_o her_o merchant_n by_o the_o which_o merchant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n peradventure_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o pope_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n the_o great_a prelate_n and_o fat_a doctor_n and_o other_o obedienciaries_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o aventure_n their_o life_n for_o their_o church_n but_o will_v flee_v the_o city_n no_o doubt_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o from_o danger_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o care_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o piteous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o tall_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o pope_n mighty_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fish_n out_o such_o riches_n dignity_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o burn_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o come_v to_o such_o utter_a desolation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v reedefy_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_a sultan_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o apoc._n not_o that_o i_o have_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o pronounce_v but_o only_o geve_v my_o guess_n what_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v but_o the_o end_n at_o length_n will_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o mystical_a prophecy_n light_o be_v never_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o accomplish_v an_o other_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v collect_v jouâo_fw-la out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la who_o writing_n ofy_v e_o subversion_n of_o rhodes_n which_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o 1522._o upon_o christmas_n day_n say_v that_o it_o chance_v sudden_o the_o same_o day_n in_o rome_n that_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n sudden_o over_o his_o head_n the_o upper_a frontier_n or_o top_n of_o the_o chapel_n door_n which_o be_v of_o marble_n immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enter_v fall_v down_o and_o slay_v certain_a of_o his_o guard_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n the_o four_o cause_n i_o borowe_n out_o of_o joannes_n auentinus_n 30._o who_o in_o his_o thyrd_o book_n allege_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o hildegardis_n brigitte_n and_o other_o prophetical_a man_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la carmina_fw-la &_o vaticinia_fw-la d._n hildegardae_fw-la &_o brigittae_n sybillanum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o bardorum_fw-la fatidicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la aevo_fw-la completa_fw-la vidimus_fw-la longo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la a_fw-la grippinensis_fw-la colonia_n nolimus_fw-la velimus_fw-la turcarun_n caput_fw-la erit_fw-la prophesi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n of_o brigitte_n &_o of_o other_o prophetical_a person_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foretell_v long_o before_o we_o have_v see_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n accomplish_v the_o town_n of_o colen_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o write_v
they_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v young_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o far_o place_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o turk_n war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o first_o be_v teach_v to_o forget_v christ_n &_o then_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v again_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o know_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o parent_n this_o misery_n pass_v all_o other_o misery_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o e_o tongue_n to_o utter_v misery_n or_o with_o word_n to_o express_v what_o weep_v &_o tear_n what_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n what_o groan_v sigh_n and_o deep_a dolour_n do_v tear_v &_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o woeful_a heart_n of_o the_o silly_a parent_n at_o the_o pluck_n away_o of_o their_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o see_v their_o son_n &_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o violent_o from_o they_o to_z the_o warfare_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n to_o see_v their_o babe_n bear_v of_o christian_n blood_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v make_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o arm_n and_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o express_v to_o live_v perpetual_o with_o alien_n barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a turk_n and_o so_o to_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v fatherless_a and_o motherles_a albeit_o the_o same_o child_n afterward_o do_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o they_o have_v privy_o about_o they_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o s._n john_n turkey_n in_o principion_n erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n they_o carry_v under_o their_o arm_n hole_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o araby_n who_o great_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o come_v &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dolorous_a thraldom_n and_o captivity_n according_a as_o the_o turk_n themselves_o have_v a_o prophecy_n christian._n &_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_n brethren_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n &_o captivity_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v all_o other_o captivitye_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o god_n people_n either_o under_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n or_o under_o nabuchodonoser_n in_o babylon_n or_o under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o which_o captivity_n if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o be_v nurter_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o obey_v but_o if_o this_o misery_n come_v by_o the_o negligence_n &_o discord_n of_o one_o christian_n guide_v &_o leader_n then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n âyther_o to_o geve_v better_a heart_n to_o out_o guider_n and_o ruler_n or_o else_o better_a guide_n and_o ruler_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o reouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o country_n people_n here_o of_o england_n to_o know_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hystorye_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o see_v much_o inconnenence_n do_v follow_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o english_a man_n be_v far_o of_o from_o these_o country_n beknowen_a and_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n be_v a_o broad_a be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o zeal_n &_o compassion_n to_o tender_v their_o grevaunce_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o be_v the_o les_fw-fr grateful_a to_o god_n when_o any_o tranquillity_n by_o he_o to_o we_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any-title_n cloud_n of_o pertârhation_n arise_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o âile_a as_o poverty_n less_o of_o live_v or_o a_o little_a banishment_n out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n we_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n the_o reat_fw-la and_o all_o because_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o onâ_n own_o country_n and_o only_o feel_v our_o own_o cross_n do_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v with_o the_o great_a cross_n where_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o in_o other_o place_n abroad_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v &_o earnest_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o excessive_o forget_v our_o self_n in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n give_v we_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o impatient_o be_v trouble_v as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o our_o adversity_n and_o all_o because_o either_o we_o hear_v not_o or_o else_o we_o ponder_v not_o the_o terrible_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o our_o other_o brethren_n abroad_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o this_o present_a story_n here_o prefix_v may_v appear_v declare_v now_o consequent_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v hitherto_o what_o tyranny_n have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o christ_n people_n so_o to_o declare_v likewise_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n what_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n the_o turk_n have_v win_v and_o get_v from_o christendom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o christian_a prince_n shall_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n remain_v behind_o they_o may_v thereby_o understand_v the_o better_a how_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o they_o to_o bestyrre_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o think_v to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o compendious_a draught_n as_o in_o a_o brief_a table_n of_o such_o country_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n get_v from_o we_o by_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o asia_n describe_v what_o tract_n country_n city_n and_o church_n the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o violent_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a dominion_n take_v only_o such_o as_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o discourse_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o place_n by_o name_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v common_o into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n asia_n be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o compass_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o other_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o 2._o portion_n the_o one_o call_v asia_n maior_n the_o other_o call_v asia_n minor_fw-la and_o although_o the_o empery_n of_o the_o turk_n extend_v unto_o they_o both_o yet_o especial_o his_o dominion_n stand_v in_o the_o other_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v asia_n minor_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o europa_n unto_o armenia_n maior_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o comprehend_v these_o region_n and_o city_n under_o write_v ¶_o the_o division_n of_o asia_n minor_n call_v cheronesus_n with_o the_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o country_n city_n pontus_n act._n 2._o nicaea_n chalcedon_n heraclea_n prursa_n or_o bursa_n bithynia_n act._n 16._o nicomedia_n apamea_n parthia_n ¶_o anatolia_n or_o anatolia_n contain_v diverse_a country_n with_o their_o city_n as_o follow_v country_n city_n mysia_n minor_n act._n 16_o cyzicus_n parium_n lampsacus_n dardanum_n callipolis_n iroas_n phrygia_n minor_n act._n 2_o abydus_n alexandria_n or_o troias_n act._n 16_o toras_n act._n 20_o ilium_n assus_n act._n 20_o mysia_n maior_n act._n 16_o scepsis_n adramitium_fw-la act._n 27_o phrygia_n maior_n act._n 2_o hierapolis_n col._n 4_o pitane_n apollonia_n myrina_n lydia_n esay_n 66_o phocoea_n smyrna_n apoc._n 2_o erythrae_n aeolis_n laodicea_n apoc._n 3_o 16._o carura_n thatyra_n apoc_fw-fr 2_o jonia_n philadelphia_n apoc._n 3_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2_o cuma_n caria_n 1._o mac._n 15_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2_o sardis_n apoc._n 3_o halicarnassus_n mach._n 15_o doris_n miletus_n act._n 20_o ¶_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o anatolia_n country_n city_n lycia_n act_n 27_o colossae_n col._n 1_o patara_n act._n 21_o pinara_n xanthus_n andriaco_fw-it myra_n act._n 13_o galactavel_v gellogrâcia_n act._n 16_o ancyra_n gordium_n tharma_n pessenus_fw-la paphlagonia_n amisus_n sinope_n
first_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v reason_n four_o it_o follow_v more_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o somuch_o as_o neither_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v by_o the_o uandalians_n goth_n herulian_o and_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pristine_a state_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n reviue_v again_o and_o flourish_v in_o as_o great_a veneration_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v cure_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v reason_n five_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stripe_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o image_n thereof_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v force_v all_o person_n both_o little_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n dead_a by_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o near_a point_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v speachles_a before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lose_v and_o change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v a_o while_n odacrie_n of_o odacer_n king_n of_o the_o herulian_o which_o by_o dent_n of_o sword_n surprise_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o odacria_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o roman_a prelate_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o ghost_n so_o recover_v his_o majesty_n and_o strength_n again_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o rome_n do_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o rage_n in_o his_o tyranny_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o emperor_n more_o tragical_o than_o it_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n more_o under_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o the_o emperor_n reign_v or_o now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n hereof_o who_o see_v not_o what_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n story_n of_o all_o time_n will_v declare_v what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n what_o church_n and_o country_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a have_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v 13._o and_o emperor_n strip_v from_o their_o imperial_a seat_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o rome_n advance_v up_o so_o high_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v never_o high_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n or_o dyoclesian_n wherefore_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o turk_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o rather_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o pluck_v it_o down_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n reaâââ_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n by_o the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o letter_n a_o though_o there_o lie_v great_a darkness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_a ancient_a father_n which_o be_v disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n himself_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v letter_n coniectural_o to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o as_o else_o no_o other_o name_n light_o of_o any_o person_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a 666._o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o ãâã_d save_v only_o the_o foresay_a name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o some_o latter_a writer_n geve_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v find_v the_o name_n of_o lateranus_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n some_o fain_a other_o name_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o diclux_n or_o ludwic_n by_o roman_a letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o name_n proper_o signify_v any_o man_n none_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o go_v by_o order_n of_o letter_n as_o do_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aforesaid_a and_o this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n apoc._n paulus_n burgen_n mathias_n dorinkus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o fortalilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o other_o commentary_n more_o oâ_n the_o same_o faction_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v many_o other_o applying_z that_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v verify_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o premise_n not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o any_o incode_n or_o malice_n either_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n will_v wish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o simple_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v boolt_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o prophecy_n direct_o make_v against_o these_o turk_n what_o otherwise_o in_o the_o which_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n now_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o notify_v the_o say_a turk_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 20._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n any_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o
the_o tartarian_n who_o break_v into_o asia_n by_o the_o port_n of_o caspius_fw-la subdue_v diverse_a part_n of_o asia_n namely_o about_o comana_n colchis_n iberia_n albania_n etc._n etc._n these_o tartarian_n as_o they_o have_v get_v many_o captive_n in_o their_o war_n so_o for_o gain_v use_v to_o ship_n they_o over_o customable_o to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o servant_n and_o captive_n melechsala_n the_o great_a sultan_n be_v glad_a to_o buy_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o captive_n &_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o egypte_n and_o through_o their_o valiant_a service_n grow_v in_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o say_v melechsala_n and_o begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n at_o length_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sultan_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o stock_n of_o saracon_n &_o saladinus_n afore_o mention_v which_o continue_v in_o egypt_n about_o the_o space_n as_o be_v say_v of_o cease_v 100_o year_n an._n 1240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o melechsala_n the_o army_n of_o these_o foresay_a rascal_n and_o captive_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o they_o call_v turquemenius_n who_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o company_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v devise_v this_o order_n to_o get_v or_o to_o buy_v christen_v man_n child_n take_v young_a from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o mother_n lap_n who_o they_o use_v so_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o instruct_v in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v train_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o these_o be_v call_v malaluchi_n among_o who_o this_o be_v their_o order_n that_o none_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o else_o choose_v by_o they_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v knight_n or_o horseman_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v deny_v christ_n before_o call_v mamaluchi_n also_o it_o be_v among_o they_o provide_v that_o to_o this_o dignity_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v item_n that_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o offpring_n of_o these_o mamaluchi_n also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o foresay_a sultanes_n but_o shall_v go_v by_o voice_n and_o election_n the_o tartarian_n with_o turquemenius_n their_o king_n about_o this_o time_n obtain_v turquia_fw-la that_o be_v asia_n minor_fw-la from_o the_o turk_n and_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o prevail_a against_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v these_o mamaluchi_n reign_v over_o egypt_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tomumbeius_n their_o last_o king_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o memphis_n by_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n father_n to_o this_o solymannus_n as_o in_o his_o history_n be_v declare_v those_o mamaluchi_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 747._o an._n 1245._o these_o tartarian_n range_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o georgian_n and_o all_o armenia_n come_v as_o far_o as_o iconium_n which_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n an._n 1289._o the_o soldan_n of_o egypt_n &_o babylon_n get_v from_o the_o christian_n tripoli_n tyrus_n sydon_n and_o gerithus_fw-la in_o syria_n an._n 1291._o last_o ptoloââais_n which_o also_o be_v call_v acre_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o say_v sultan_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o many_o left_a be_v slay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o asia_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o leave_v in_o all_o asia_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a soldan_n and_o the_o tartarian_n reign_v and_o range_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n above_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o great_a turk_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n with_o their_o name_n country_n town_n dominion_n also_o with_o their_o time_n continuance_n interruption_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n describe_v and_o in_o year_n distincted_a which_o otherwise_o in_o most_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o saracen_n turk_n tartarian_n the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n mamuluch_v or_o janizarites_n what_o be_v their_o calipha_n their_o seriphes_n their_o sultan_n or_o bassa_n in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o order_n of_o year_n they_o reign_v all_o which_o in_o this_o present_a table_n manifest_o to_o thy_o eye_n may_v appear_v turk_n ¶_o wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n how_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o season_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o so_o many_o great_a viage_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o so_o many_o battle_n seek_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o sultan_n for_o win_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o yet_o no_o lucky_a success_n have_v follow_v thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o ever_o come_v it_o prosperous_o forward_a whatsoever_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o asia_n but_o also_o un_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v in_o europe_n against_o his_o violence_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o hard_a luck_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o define_v let_v man_n muse_v as_o their_o mind_n lead_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v lack_v no_o care_n nor_o diligence_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o that_o business_n so_o on_o the_o prince_n behalf_n there_o have_v lack_v no_o courage_n nor_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o contribution_n of_o expense_n no_o supportation_n of_o charge_n no_o furniture_n or_o abilement_n of_o war_n only_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lack_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v to_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v as_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o construe_v for_o what_o man_n behold_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v great_o marvel_v why_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o our_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o my_o verdict_n may_v here_o have_v place_n for_o i_o to_o add_v my_o censure_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o great_a than_o this_o aforesaid_a which_o to_o make_v plain_a and_o cuidet_fw-la in_o full_a discourse_n of_o word_n laisure_n not_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v brief_o to_o touch_v what_o i_o conceive_v my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v &_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hen_n so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v yet_o reclaim_v his_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n and_o admit_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v alone_o without_o our_o unpure_a addition_n to_o be_v our_o only_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v both_o frame_v our_o life_n into_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o also_o soon_o will_v or_o yet_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o proud_a dolofernes_n but_o otherwise_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o gentle_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v at_o last_o to_o give_v place_n &_o room_n to_o the_o turk_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n when_o both_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n testament_n shall_v fructify_v &_o increase_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v which_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâcuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâa_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n âet_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayââs_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o
and_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v false_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o other_o more_o for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o in_o every_o canon_n almost_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n no_o word_n be_v there_o touch_v 34._o neither_o of_o any_o order_n above_o the_o bishop_n or_o low_a than_o the_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o the_o 33._o canon_n set_v a_o order_n among_o bishop_n the_o canon_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n &_o he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o where_o ãâ¦ã_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o every_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purport_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a ãâã_d they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n recite_v ãâã_d foresay_a canon_n word_n for_o word_n expound_v the_o ãâã_d plain_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la metropolitanum_n 6._o q_o 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v false_a that_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v report_v but_o falsed_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n anacletus_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n whereas_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n both_o primate_fw-la first_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o first_o that_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v both_o one_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n aforesaid_a again_o that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a exit_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_fw-la cap._n 23._o where_o the_o say_a constitution_n recite_v the_o 4._o patriarch_n above_o mention_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n archbishop_n by_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o matter_n set_v a_o other_o order_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n in_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n first_o beginning_n with_o bishop_n ibi_fw-la then_o over_o they_o set_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o over_o he_o again_o the_o archbishop_n and_o there_o stay_v make_v no_o further_a mention_n of_o any_o other_o above_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o if_o the_o metropolitaine_n be_v accuse_v than_o the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n thereof_o under_o who_o he_o dwell_v &_o pertain_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n moreover_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o suit_n or_o supplicaton_n be_v bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o minister_n one_o first_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o default_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o than_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n although_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v place_v above_o the_o bishop_n decretal_a and_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o forge_a constitution_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n stephanus_n &_o felix_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o form_n and_o order_n both_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a 5._o and_o above_o they_o both_o do_v place_n the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o the_o patriarch_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o illis_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la art_n 4._o provinciae_fw-la do_v 99_o provincie_n multo_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n art_n 23._o do_v 99_o cap._n nulli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la also_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o art_n 5._o where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o gratianus_n refer_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n lucius_n item_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o art_n 12._o in_o which_o all_o foresay_a epistle_n this_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n be_v take_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n be_v give_v to_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n the_o second_o to_o metrapolitanes_n or_o archbyshop_n the_o three_o to_o bishop_n and_o final_o above_o all_o these_o be_v extol_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decretal_a contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o justinian_n in_o prefer_v archbishop_n above_o metropolitanes_n do_v not_o read_v these_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v forge_v they_o which_o forge_v the_o say_v epistle_n in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o well_o advise_v that_o justinian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o priesthood_n thus_o than_o these_o title_n above_o recite_v as_o bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n primate_n patriarche_n archbyshop_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v chiefebyshop_n or_o headbishop_n to_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o province_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n apply_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o the_o same_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o patriarch_n in_o other_o chief_a city_n and_o provynce_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o hyghpriesthood_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o old_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a and_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o bishop_n indifferent_o and_o not_o singular_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o sea_n whereof_o testimony_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o vij_o general_a council_n do_v 38._o cap._n omnes_fw-la where_o the_o byshoppes_n office_n be_v call_v summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n substantia_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la i_o vera_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarun_n disciplina_fw-la etc_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n say_v they_o of_o our_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o discipline_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n make_v relation_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutis_fw-la of_o bishop_n set_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pontifices_fw-la meaning_n not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o indiffynit_o &_o indifferent_o of_o whosoever_o 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la also_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 240._o writing_n in_o general_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o byshoppe_n and_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la funguntur_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n which_o have_v preordain_v you_o brethren_n and_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la with_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n anacletus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n apostle_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a call_v they_o summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la inquit_fw-la liquit_fw-la quod_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishops_z say_v he_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v they_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o first_o
a_o 405._o as_o appear_v do_v 61._o cap._n miserum_fw-la item_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n a_o 420_o as_o witness_v do_v 59_o cap._n 1._o who_o speak_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v of_o high_a priesthood_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 226._o who_o in_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o gratian_n refer_v the_o name_n &_o place_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o high_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o uniform_o to_o every_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o do_v 51._o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la etc._n etc._n officia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n which_o title_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n aforesaid_a so_o do_v i_o deny_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o usual_o receive_v during_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v v._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o these_o day_n now_o be_v use_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 608._o the_o which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorious_a for_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o these_o as_o cyprianus_n basilius_n fulgentius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n tertullianus_n but_o rather_o write_v against_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v it_o be_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o erasmus_n 73._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a name_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la deni_v plain_o the_o same_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o certain_o nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erat_fw-la auditum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n epist._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 37._o etc._n etc._n as_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o author_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o other_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o like_a ambition_n &_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n prince_n of_o priest_n with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v new_o find_v term_n strange_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o receive_v open_o and_o common_o before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o aforesaid_a now_o remain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o first_o origine_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d papa_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v then_o use_v and_o frequent_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o so_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o personage_n whosoever_o be_v of_o worthy_a excellence_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o contrary_o the_o generalitye_n of_o this_o name_n be_v so_o restrain_v and_o abuse_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o distinct_v and_o discever_v the_o authority_n and_o preminence_n of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o from_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v now_o worthy_o come_v into_o contempt_n and_o execration_n no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o the_o name_n of_o universalis_fw-la or_o oecumenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicariê°_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o term_n and_o vocables_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v in_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o now_o be_v worthy_o of_o we_o refuse_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nostro_fw-la but_o certain_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o begin_v private_o to_o pretend_v that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o menna_n and_o especial_o joannes_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o to_o dignify_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o v._o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 2._o where_o both_o menna_n be_v name_v oichumenicus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la and_o also_o joannes_n in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v title_v oicumenicus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n general_a 5._o cap._n domino_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o title_n although_o it_o be_v then_o use_v to_o constantinople_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o imperial_a city_n advance_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o foresay_a title_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o constantinople_n it_o stand_v not_o then_o in_o force_n jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o by_o man_n law_n and_o three_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_o verbalis_fw-la titulus_fw-la have_v no_o true_a domination_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n or_o any_o real_a subjection_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v acknowledge_v service_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v repugn_v the_o same_o namely_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o &_o gregorius_n the_o 1._o both_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o rome_n which_o pelagius_n write_v to_o all_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n nullus_fw-la that_o no_o patriarch_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o if_o any_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o let_v this_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o will_v to_o take_v that_o thing_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v diminish_v wherefore_o the_o say_v pelagius_n charge_v all_o such_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o their_o letter_n will_v name_v any_o patriarche_n to_o be_v universal_a lest_o he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o while_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o constantinople_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o before_o gregory_n a_o 583_o in_o like_o manner_n or_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o earnest_o write_v also_o gregory_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n prove_a and_o dispute_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n moreover_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o rebuke_n detest_v the_o same_o title_n call_v it_o new_a foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a and_o such_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n in_o so_o do_v follow_v the_o fact_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v count_v equal_a or_o like_a unto_o other_o angel_n in_o his_o epistle_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o style_n or_o title_n and_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o so_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n well_o well_o agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la donat_n where_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannicomore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la sun_n aâigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâs_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n ââlleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v obtain_v for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o void_a the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o mo_z who_o persuade_v by_o he_o under_o that_o preâence_n change_v themselves_o in_o woman_n apparel_n or_o fame_a some_o impotency_n so_o escapeh_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o who_o come_v out_o eusebius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v their_o hungrye_a and_o pine_a body_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n prelate_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o by_o this_o little_a history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 32._o and_o brief_o here_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v partly_o understande_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o employ_v in_o save_v of_o life_n and_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o by_o these_o two_o godly_a person_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n may_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o latter_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v no_o little_a difference_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o emperor_n to_o florianus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n church_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o no_o less_o valiant_a in_o martial_a affair_n as_o fortunate_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o during_o his_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n great_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n but_o much_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o his_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n such_o peace_n ensue_v aurelius_n that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o soldier_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v his_o say_n also_o that_o his_o soldier_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v corn_n and_o victuale_fw-la except_o they_o labour_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o certain_a mountain_n in_o syrinia_n &_o in_o messia_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o vine_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n therefore_o by_o they_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n and_o 4._o month_n a_o 284_o eutrop._n slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v next_o after_o probus_n in_o the_o empire_n 284._o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o iij._o year_n of_o the_o which_o three_o first_o carus_n lightning_n war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n of_o numerianus_n his_o son_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n we_o find_v much_o commendation_n in_o eutropius_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n three_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n this_o numerianus_n sorrow_v &_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o immoderate_a weep_a fell_a into_o a_o great_a sorenes_n of_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o keep_v close_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n name_v aper_n who_o traitorous_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n dissnnule_v his_o death_n with_o a_o false_a excuse_n to_o the_o people_n ask_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v in_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o stinch_v of_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v about_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n carus_n aforesaid_a frobeniana_n write_v by_o eutropius_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n set_v forth_o by_o frobenius_n i_o find_v which_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o eutropius_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o carus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v babylas_n the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o history_n before_o we_o have_v comprehend_v but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o both_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o vrspergensis_n declare_v the_o same_o history_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eutropius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o numerianus_n kill_v the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o time_n carus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n go_v towards_o the_o persian_n remain_v at_o antioch_n martyr_n numerianus_n his_o son_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v their_o mystery_n but_o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vrspergen_n who_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n numerianus_n full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n not_o suffer_v that_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v slay_v the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o just_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v he_o himself_o slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aper_n thus_o carus_n with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o be_v declare_v carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italye_n where_o he_o overcome_v sabinus_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o much_o wickedness_n till_o they_o return_v home_o of_o the_o army_n again_o from_o the_o persian_n punish_v who_o then_o set_v up_o dioclesian_n to_o be_v emperor_n by_o who_o the_o foresay_a carinus_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o host_n be_v overcome_v &_o at_o length_n slay_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n who_o wife_n before_o he_o have_v deflower_v thus_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n numerianus_n and_o carinus_n end_v their_o life_n who_o reign_n continue_v not_o above_o three_o year_n all_o this_o mean_a space_n we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 289._o but_o be_v in_o mean_a quiet_a state_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o unto_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o in_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ualerian_n unto_o this_o foresay_a year_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o continue_v above_o 44._o year_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v so_o that_o the_o more_o body_n it_o lose_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o win_v daily_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o quarter_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n describe_v among_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o not_o only_o bare_a singular_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o do_v commit_v unto_o they_o office_n &_o regiment_n over_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o well_o be_v they_o affect_v to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o privilege_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n and_o indemnity_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o liberty_n but_o also_o be_v familiar_a in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o court_n entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n beyond_o the_o other_o serviture_n of_o the_o court_n as_o be_v dorotheus_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n high_o accept_v &_o advance_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o gorgonius_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z who_o for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o learning_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v with_o their_o prince_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o like_a reverence_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o diocese_n describe_v with_o the_o president_n and_o ruler_n where_o they_o live_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o have_v they_o in_o great_a price_n and_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a